whereas_o the_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o adversary_n include_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o part_n but_o if_o you_o take_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o humane_a nrture_n than_o both_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n may_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n not_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o immediate_o move_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o near_a cause_n and_o immediate_o move_v that_o nature_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o understand_v from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o that_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o himself_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o person_n be_v the_o very_a supreme_a god_n but_o also_o because_o from_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v primary_o and_o proper_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n although_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n shall_v intervene_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o itself_o and_o man_n which_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v absurd_a final_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n himself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o none_o but_o those_o thing_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o affirm_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o mediator_n be_v simple_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o god_n christ_n nor_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n can_v cause_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o deny_v of_o some_o subject_n which_o for_o another_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v thereof_o as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o of_o the_o follow_a section_n wherefore_o neither_o can_v it_o cause_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v simple_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o predicate_v of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v tacit_o involve_v a_o simple_a negation_n of_o one_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o right_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v understand_v whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o by_o this_o reckon_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v one_o so_o speak_v certain_o he_o will_v open_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n who_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n beside_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o that_o one_o god_n to_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v so_o joint_o signify_v three_o person_n that_o it_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o each_o apart_o for_o in_o predicate_v they_o hold_v that_o name_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v predicate_v of_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a for_o instance_n the_o father_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o one_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o tacit_o deny_v to_o be_v that_o one_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o because_o he_o simple_o be_v not_o that_o one_o god_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n since_o he_o be_v rather_o therefore_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o neither_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o god_n this_o though_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v notwithstanding_o receive_v a_o brief_a answer_n especial_o because_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o need_v any_o long_a dispute_n for_o who_o see_v not_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v understand_v who_o be_v either_o whole_o alienate_v from_o god_n or_o not_o so_o join_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o join_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o certain_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o retort_v this_o argument_n upon_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v nor_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o god_n or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v final_o if_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v he_o will_v also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v disentanious_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o will_v be_v open_a testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o mediator_n christ_n be_v but_o what_o be_v they_o we_o require_v not_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o from_o which_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o intervene_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v intervene_v between_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o proper_a part_n of_o that_o office_n between_o he_o and_o we_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n themselves_o think_v not_o to_o be_v false_a although_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o league_n between_o both_o and_o so_o to_o cause_v that_o man_n be_v instruct_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n may_v address_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o full_o pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o man_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o we_o think_v pertain_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v it_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man_n strike_v a_o league_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o bring_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o worship_v he_o concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o whereof_o we_o will_v allege_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 4_o 5_o 15._o follow_a section_n certain_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o father_n name_n do_v sometime_o 28._o sometime_o john_n 8.26_o 27_o 28._o describe_v he_o thus_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o change_v this_o description_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v extant_a isa_n 48.16_o where_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n speak_v thus_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o
notwithstanding_o propose_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o a_o different_a exposition_n bring_v by_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a namely_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n first-born_a hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o proper_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o first_o birth_n and_o so_o agreee_v to_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n xxxvi_o the_o thirty_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n that_o place_n phil._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o contain_v several_a argument_n of_o our_o opinion_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v former_o urge_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o several_a time_n distinguish_v from_o god_n simple_o put_v that_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v to_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o utmost_a object_n thereof_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v this_o also_o argue_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v a_o open_a proof_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a have_v always_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v equal_a otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o itself_o whereas_o equal_n be_v relative_n and_o consequent_o opposite_n if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o they_o imagine_v in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n the_o essence_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v different_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o hold_v two_o divine_a independent_a essence_n or_o two_o most_o high_a god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o highest_a god_n more_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o we_o will_v at_o present_a be_v content_a with_o these_o especial_o because_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v touch_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v our_o opinion_n out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o reason_n itself_o afford_v for_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o draw_v argument_n from_o reason_n as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o now_o and_o then_o recall_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o we_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n although_o the_o business_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v by_o what_o we_o have_v dispute_v concern_v christ_n for_o though_o those_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sâ—ew_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v withal_o strong_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o use_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o evince_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o with_o those_o testimony_n wherewith_o we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o can_v here_o also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whence_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a whether_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o to_o man_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o for_o can_v he_o send_v and_o give_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ad_fw-la eâ—saries_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v his_o essence_n as_o from_o the_o father_n so_o also_o from_o the_o son_n but_o how_o can_v the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n from_o a_o creature_n he_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n from_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o exist_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n wherefore_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o may_v here_o stop_v and_o bring_v no_o otâ—er_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o manifest_a we_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o same_o with_o far_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o thence_o arg._n 1_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o call_v god_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v omit_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n next_o we_o will_v draw_v argument_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v express_o deliver_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n chap._n i._n argument_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o open_o call_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o therefore_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o veâ—y_a name_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v allege_v wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_o call_v god_n but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n in_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o be_v open_o and_o cleaâ—ly_o call_v god_n concern_v the_o father_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o evident_a place_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o daâ—es_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n concern_v christ_n likewise_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o moâ—t_o high_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v certain_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v common_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o not_o inferior_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n far_o superior_a beside_o the_o adversary_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v seem_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o what_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n will_v withal_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v divine_o reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o thing_n so_o great_a so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o abstruse_a not_o be_v clear_o explain_v and_o purposely_o deliver_v by_o divine_a man_n at_o
2_o sam._n 23.3_o isa_n 63.10_o likewise_o of_o many_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o and_o there_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n add_v these_o few_o isa_n 11.2_o and_o 42.1_o &_o 59.21_o and_o 61.1_o joel_n 1.28_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o 12.28_o rom._n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12.14_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 6.11_o we_o have_v above_o likewise_o see_v other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n distinguish_v from_o god_n chap._n 6.19_o and_o chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o which_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n but_o in_o a_o manifest_a thing_n no_o more_o proof_n be_v needful_a now_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n chief_o wherein_o the_o adversary_n do_v either_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o also_o urge_v it_o least_o any_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v only_o concern_v the_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o it_o only_o but_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o name_n god_n or_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v understand_v or_o also_o the_o son_n who_o likewise_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o a_o like_a exception_n we_o have_v see_v concern_v christ_n who_o be_v also_o most_o frequent_o distinguish_v from_o god_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v there_o speak_v to_o that_o exception_n 1._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1._o or_o like_v unto_o they_o may_v here_o likewise_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o since_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v they_o here_o chap._n vi_o arg._n 6_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o six_o argument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n but_o the_o six_o of_o this_o section_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v explain_v it_o by_o tâ—e_v by_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o issue_v unto_o man_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o produce_v various_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o they_o which_o power_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n can_v at_o no_o rate_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o a_o person_n of_o supreme_a deity_n as_o shall_v better_a be_v understand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o even_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v a_o little_a more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v aware_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o god_n for_o among_o other_o that_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a luke_n 24.49_o where_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a where_o by_o all_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o power_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o see_v among_o other_o place_n act_n 1.4_o 5_o 8._o and_o 2.4_o 33._o therefore_o this_o place_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v those_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n it_o like_v i_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n of_o two_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o a_o papist_n the_o other_o a_o protestant_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o luke_n 1.35_o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o for_o the_o former_a maldonat_fw-la former_a john_n maldonat_fw-la interpreter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o gregory_n chrysostome_n victor_n damascen_n beda_n theophilact_fw-mi interpret_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v other_o think_v that_o he_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o euthymius_n who_o i_o rather_o follow_v though_o of_o less_o account_n and_o the_o only_a author_n yet_o say_v thing_n more_o like_a truth_n than_o many_o and_o those_o of_o great_a esteem_n for_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n such_o as_o the_o hebrew_n chief_o in_o song_n do_v frequent_o use_v one_o sentence_n conclude_v one_o verse_n which_o in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o some_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n as_o psal_n 2.4_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v deride_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v mock_v they_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n a_o little_a before_o to_o have_v say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o vary_v the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v term_v as_o the_o finger_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o beneath_o chap._n 24.49_o but_o stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a therefore_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v wont_v most_o often_o to_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o below_o chap._n 4.14_o and_o in_o act_n 10.38_o rom._n 1.4_o and_o 15.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o ephes_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o piscator_fw-la the_o john_n piscator_fw-la latter_a so_o write_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o description_n for_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o other_o word_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n so_o below_o ver_fw-la 24.49_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v name_v the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o they_o also_o other_o most_o learned_a calvin_n learned_a see_v john_n calvin_n man_n assent_v for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o i_o repeat_v not_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v also_o refute_v by_o other_o argument_n first_o because_o mat._n 1.20_o where_o the_o angel_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o joseph_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o gabriel_n have_v by_o name_n conjoin_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v make_v he_o author_n of_o his_o own_o conception_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o mention_v he_o here_o than_o there_o moreover_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o see_v in_o the_o former_a 31_o former_a chap._n 31_o section_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n and_o generation_n perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o place_n signify_v neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o here_o two_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v one_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o his_o power_n but_o first_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o bring_v concern_v the_o son_n be_v against_o it_o because_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o by_o itself_o we_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n treat_v furthermore_o if_o any_o person_n here_o have_v be_v to_o be_v name_v beside_o the_o fatâ—er_n of_o christ_n such_o especial_o who_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v
it_o may_v easy_o seem_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o itself_o christ_n himself_o show_v it_o and_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a external_a breathe_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 20.22_o resurrection_n see_v joh._n 20.22_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o john_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o utter_v those_o word_n breathe_v into_o or_o upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o show_v by_o that_o action_n than_o that_o he_o be_v about_o in_o a_o more_o diviâ—e_a and_o more_o secret_a manner_n to_o breath_n on_o they_o and_o inspire_v into_o they_o some_o heavenly_a power_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o teach_v present_o in_o express_a word_n when_o he_o add_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v thence_o manifest_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o plâ—ce_n above_o note_a by_o we_o and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v take_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o john_n baptist_n when_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n â—e_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v use_v that_o term_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o same_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o john_n say_v but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n as_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o place_n act_v 1.4_o 5._o be_v manifest_a what_o else_o mean_v peter_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n new_o pour_v out_o and_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o auditor_n 38._o verse_n 38._o if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o signification_n unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o after_o chap._n 5._o in_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n holy_a spirit_n otherwise_o than_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v it_o or_o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o adversary_n well_o understand_v what_o the_o term_n holy_a spirit_n signyfy_v and_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o its_o testimony_n may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v conciliate_v to_o he_o divine_a authority_n what_o that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o obscure_o design_v by_o the_o simple_a word_n either_o of_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 14.16_o 17._o to_o which_o add_v vers_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 15.26_o now_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v then_o common_o know_v but_o what_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n common_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v they_o perhaps_o mean_v a_o divine_a person_n why_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o opinion_n remain_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o those_o time_n do_v they_o that_o they_o may_v disquiet_v the_o christian_n forswear_v all_o their_o opinion_n common_o receive_v by_o all_o you_o can_v never_o persuade_v this_o to_o a_o intilligent_a man_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o original_a both_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v note_v and_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n and_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o however_o otherwise_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruach_n &_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la from_fw-la spirando_fw-la proper_o signify_v a_o wind_n or_o blast_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a than_o that_o to_o signify_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o power_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n which_o signification_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o grievous_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n take_v a_o false_a inspiration_n for_o a_o true_a one_o a_o devilish_a for_o a_o divine_a but_o this_o pertain_v not_o by_o itself_o to_o the_o force_n and_o significaton_n of_o the_o word_n but_o now_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v take_v in_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v for_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n which_o from_o god_n flow_v into_o man_n why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o further_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o have_v by_o we_o oneâ—y_v by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n why_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o far_o indeed_o as_o that_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v proper_o either_o it_o be_v therefore_o because_o this_o holy_a inspiration_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o improper_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o because_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o both_o be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o name_n only_o by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o efficent_a cause_n do_v not_o by_o themselves_o deserve_v that_o name_n but_o therefore_o only_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o which_o this_o name_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n agree_v but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n by_o god_n do_v of_o itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v that_o it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o may_v â—e_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o holy_a and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o it_o also_o of_o it_o sâ—lf_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appear_v from_o the_o thing_n already_o speak_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o man_n and_o â—en_o be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o metaphorical_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n it_o be_v term_v spirit_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o metaphor_n but_o as_o to_o a_o metonimy_n since_o this_o now_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o say_v this_o inspiration_n be_v improper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v call_v spirit_n metaphorical_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v thou_o will_v defend_v that_o that_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o therefore_o also_o they_o think_v that_o person_n to_o be_v term_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v breathe_v by_o the_o other_o two_o but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n otherwise_o that_o appellation_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o that_o person_n then_o to_o the_o other_o two_o what_o then_o be_v that_o person_n proper_o breathe_v or_o blow_v out_o certain_o far_a less_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o he_o to_o
spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o i_o omit_v that_o they_o the_o greek_n only_o except_v hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o no_o less_o from_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o oppose_v the_o father_n to_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o show_v why_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n but_o how_o much_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o far_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n issue_v from_o he_o into_o man_n than_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v but_o one_o only_a proceed_v from_o another_o who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o no_o cause_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o another_o that_o he_o who_o have_v have_v most_o full_o his_o essence_n from_o eternity_n receive_v it_o and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o by_o john_n be_v teach_v also_o by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o he_o say_v now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n effect_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o no_o thing_n although_o there_o be_v scarce_o need_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v from_o none_o chap._n xii_o the_o twelve_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o of_o those_o attribute_n which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o suppositum_n but_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o some_o trope_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o john_n 16.7_o john_n john_n 15.26_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 16.7_o cite_v by_o we_o in_o the_o next_o forego_n chapter_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n extant_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o although_o that_o mission_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o send_v to_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o word_n chap._n 14.16_o with_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v yet_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v that_o mission_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v befall_v none_o but_o a_o person_n especial_o because_o christ_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o same_o speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o certain_a deputy_n or_o ambassador_n 15._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 15._o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n chief_o in_o chap._n 16.7_o 13._o therefore_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o send_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v more_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xiii_o arg._n 13_o 16.13_o from_o joh._n 16.13_o the_o thirteen_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n john_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n because_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o place_n john_n 16.13_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n join_v to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o examine_v it_o also_o for_o there_o not_o only_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o that_o be_v deny_v which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v deny_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o thus_o christ_n say_v howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o all_o into_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o shall_v receive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o former_a indeed_o be_v therefore_o chief_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o true_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v glorify_v christ_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v true_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o also_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v nor_o be_v instruct_v like_o a_o ambassador_n by_o another_o he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o any_o yea_o he_o bestow_v of_o his_o own_o upon_o all_o he_o have_v not_o glorify_v christ_n by_o receive_v something_o from_o he_o but_o by_o give_v to_o he_o how_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o cite_v here_o the_o word_n of_o john_n maldonate_fw-it a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v in_o part_n unfold_v this_o difficulty_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o reason_n as_o rupertus_n say_v why_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v speak_v not_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o enough_o appear_v see_v he_o rather_o therefore_o speak_v truth_n and_o can_v speak_v false_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n since_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n he_o can_v lie_v which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v then_o true_o can_v he_o do_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o as_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n and_o bede_n question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o christ_n one_o a_o divine_a the_o other_o a_o humane_a or_o any_o other_o we_o may_v perhaps_o say_v that_o then_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v as_o man_n as_o we_o interpret_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 14.4_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o since_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n austin_n dispute_v we_o can_v say_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o he_o it_o be_v even_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n that_o a_o double_a nature_n can_v be_v feign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o as_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v loose_v this_o knot_n by_o what_o hole_n then_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v when_o there_o be_v none_o the_o foresay_a interpreter_n bring_v a_o double_a answer_n one_o of_o augustin_n and_o bede_n another_o his_o own_o the_o first_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o because_o neither_o be_v he_o from_o himself_o as_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v
he_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o which_o several_a time_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o person_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o parable_n or_o figure_n fetch_v from_o common_a use_n but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v open_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n chap._n 16.25_o but_o among_o those_o thing_n even_o chief_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o that_o discourse_n one_o while_n more_o open_o another_o while_n more_o covert_o christ_n afterward_o indeed_o explain_v the_o thing_n clear_o enough_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o not_o as_o a_o true_a person_n have_v declare_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n inspire_v into_o their_o mind_n have_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o since_o the_o event_n itself_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v that_o discourse_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v another_o interpretation_n chap._n fourteen_o arg._n 14_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o three_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o place_n in_o this_o rank_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o love_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o who_o of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n yield_v we_o divers_a argument_n some_o of_o which_o be_v above_o allege_v by_o we_o in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 5._o first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o god_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n while_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n while_o in_o the_o end_n 11._o chap._n 8._o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n moreover_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v show_v can_v befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o beside_o these_o three_o as_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reveal_v something_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o middle_a cause_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o those_o place_n above_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 19_o in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o all_o or_o certain_a thing_n by_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o one_o say_v to_o search_v those_o thing_n the_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o hide_a counsel_n and_o most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o he_o be_v first_o resident_a and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v all_o first_o constitute_v and_o decree_v how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v they_o god_n and_o christ_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o search_v our_o heart_n because_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o another_o breast_n but_o his_o own_o counsel_n his_o own_o deep_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o search_v indeed_o neither_o be_v man_n say_v to_o search_v their_o own_o counsel_n unless_o perhaps_o when_o either_o they_o be_v by_o some_o mean_n slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n or_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o depth_n arg._n 11_o 2.10_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o search_v but_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v use_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o thereto_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o search_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o first_o be_v resident_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o by_o it_o be_v constitute_v therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a prosopopey_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n namely_o because_o it_o cause_v man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n who_o endeavour_n to_o frame_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o it_o will_v no_o more_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n than_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o person_n because_o so_o many_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o moreover_o such_o a_o metalepsis_n will_v be_v altogether_o unusual_a if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o father_n search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v cause_v another_o to_o search_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v those_o deep_a thing_n we_o say_v the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.27_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ask_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n for_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v even_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n with_o who_o the_o intercession_n be_v make_v and_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o who_o or_o according_a to_o who_o will_n the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o not_o only_o humane_a action_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o his_o own_o person_n also_o shall_v be_v detract_v from_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n which_o speak_v proper_o shall_v be_v say_v
the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n pag._n 163_o chap._n xxxiv_o arg._n xxxiv_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 166_o chap._n xxxv_o arg._n xxxv_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n pag._n 169_o chap._n xxxvi_o arg._n xxxvi_o that_o christ_n be_v equal_a to_o god_n pag._n 170_o section_n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 171_o chap._n i_o argum._n i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o open_o call_v god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 172_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n thereof_o pag._n 181_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 185_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iu_o from_o mat._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 194_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_o often_o distinguish_v from_o god_n pag._n 195_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 197_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n pag._n 204_o chap._n viii_o arg._n viii_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n pag._n 205_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o precedent_a argument_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o earnest_a and_o by_o it_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o baptise_a and_o drench_v pag._n 218_o chap._n ix_o arg._n ix_o draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o argue_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pag_n 222_o chap._n x_o arg._n x_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o be_v not_o and_o that_o some_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a spirit_n pag._n 225_o chap._n xi_o arg._n xi_o from_o john_n 15.26_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n pag._n 226_o chap._n xii_o arg._n xii_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 228_o chap._n xiii_o arg._n xiii_o from_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 16.13_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 229_o chap._n fourteen_o three_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 235_o chap._n xv_o arg._n xvii_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o descend_v upon_o christ_n pag._n 238_o chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n pag._n 242_o the_o second_o book_n section_n i._o in_o which_o be_v general_o treat_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o maintain_v pag._n 247_o chap._n i._o argum._n i._o by_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n overthrow_v itself_o because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o three_o god_n pag._n 248_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o because_o each_o divine_a person_n will_v be_v three_o in_o person_n pag._n 252_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o because_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o same_o and_o divers_a pag._n 253_o chap._n iv_o arg._n iv_o because_o there_o will_v be_v at_o once_o one_o and_o three_o substance_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n pag._n 256_o chap._n five_o arg._n v._o because_o there_o can_v be_v three_o substance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 261_o chap._n vi_o arg._n vi_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o both_o communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a pag._n 264_o chap._n vii_o arg._n vii_o draw_v from_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n create_v where_o it_o it_o be_v show_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v hold_v one_o person_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v hold_v infinite_a in_o number_n pag._n 265_o section_n ii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o adversary_n pag._n 267_o chap._n i_o argum._n i_o by_o which_o be_v refell_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o pag._n 268_o chap._n two_o arg._n two_o because_o there_o will_v be_v innumerable_a son_n as_o also_o innumerable_a holy_a spirit_n pag._n 271_o chap._n iii_o arg._n iii_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o have_v be_v and_o have_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 272_o chap._n iu_o arg._n iv_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v already_o generate_v and_o to_o be_v generate_v unto_o eternity_n pag._n 276_o chap._n five_o arg._n i_o by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v refell_v because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v also_o incarnate_v pag._n 278_o chap._n vi_o arg._n two_o because_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n pag._n 281_o chap._n vii_o arg._n iii_o because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o man_n be_v disparatum_n pag._n 283_o chap._n viii_o arg._n iv_o because_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v two_o person_n pag._n 286_o section_n iii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v he_o be_v true_a pag._n 295_o the_o conclsion_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o this_o disputation_n concern_v one_o god_n the_o father_n be_v explain_v pag._n 302_o a_o index_n of_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o this_o book_n either_o whole_o explain_v or_o in_o some_o part_n illustrate_v chap._n verse_n page_n  _fw-fr deuteronom_n  _fw-fr 21._o 17._o 224._o 32._o 12._o 173_o 179._o  _fw-fr ii_o samuel_n  _fw-fr 23_o 2_o 3._o 173_o 178._o  _fw-fr ii_o king_n  _fw-fr 2._o 9_o 123._o  _fw-fr psalm_n  _fw-fr 2._o 6._o 152._o  _fw-fr 7._o 152_o 156_o 276_o etc._n etc._n 17._o 6._o 120._o 118._o 21._o 92._o  _fw-fr isaiah_n  _fw-fr 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 173_o 180_o etc._n etc._n 9_o 6._o 216_o 217._o 63._o 10._o 173_o 179._o  _fw-fr jeremiah_n  _fw-fr 17._o 5._o 71._o  _fw-fr daniel_n  _fw-fr 7._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 40._o  _fw-fr matth._n  _fw-fr 1_o 20._o 222._o 3._o 16._o 228_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 27._o 194_o etc._n etc._n 12._o 4._o 53._o 16._o 16._o 157._o 19_o 17._o 79._o 20._o 23._o 76_o etc._n etc._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 80._o 24._o 36._o 27_o 72._o 26._o 39_o 81._o 28._o 18._o 104_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 19_o 244._o  _fw-fr mark._n  _fw-fr 1_o 10._o 238._o 13._o 32._o 27_o 72._o  _fw-fr luke_n  _fw-fr 1_o 17._o 199._o  _fw-fr 32._o 101._o  _fw-fr 35._o 144_o etc._n etc._n 197_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 22._o 238_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 20._o 199._o 12._o 8._o 191._o 22._o 42._o 81._o 24._o 49._o 197._o  _fw-fr john_n  _fw-fr 1_o 1._o 109._o  _fw-fr 13._o 139._o  _fw-fr 32_o 33._o 238_o etc._n etc._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 138_o 139_o 3._o 34._o 224_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 34._o 173._o 5._o 13._o 187._o  _fw-fr 17._o 62_o 63._o  _fw-fr 19_o 52_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20._o 101._o  _fw-fr 22._o 109_o 128._o  _fw-fr 24._o 128._o  _fw-fr 44._o 36_o 37_o 38._o 6._o 59_o 96._o  _fw-fr 69._o 12._o 7._o 16._o 60._o  _fw-fr 37._o 221._o  _fw-fr 39_o 114_o 226._o 8._o 14._o 118_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 16._o 115_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 16_o etc._n etc._n 186_o 187_o  _fw-fr 19_o 11._o  _fw-fr 29._o 115_o etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 55._o 11._o 10._o 18._o 91_o 138_o 139._o  _fw-fr 25._o 111._o  _fw-fr 29._o 85._o  _fw-fr 34_o etc._n etc._n 51_o 52_o 146_o
his_o great_a honour_n 305_o the_o same_o be_v detract_v from_o he_o not_o by_o our_o opinion_n 305_o 306._o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n 306._o whether_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o person_n 286._o whether_o a_o man_n 287_o etc._n etc._n whether_o a_o abstractum_fw-la 288_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o do_v act_n in_o proper_a speak_n 289._o whether_o it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o 290_o 291_o 292._o wherefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 139_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v receive_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o exercise_n of_o rule_v from_o the_o father_n 104._o and_o that_o indeed_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n 104_o 105._o a_o double_a empire_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o 307._o he_o may_v yea_o often_o ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v 45._o he_o receive_v command_n from_o the_o father_n and_o keep_v they_o 91_o 92._o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v mediator_n 34._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o tâ—e_v whole_a trinity_n 31._o whether_o of_o himself_o 32_o 33._o whether_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o 35._o and_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o or_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n 31_o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o consideration_n he_o die_v for_o we_o 159_o 160._o all_o the_o office_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n 293_o 294._o he_o be_v not_o where_o simple_o call_v father_n 21._o he_o ascribe_v all_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o father_n 110_o etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o out_o of_o modesty_n but_o because_o of_o necessity_n 93_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 51_o 52._o he_o show_v himself_o whole_o to_o depend_v from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 11._o how_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o 18_o 19_o 112_o 113._o whether_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o his_o person_n do_v do_v something_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n 32._o whether_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 54_o etc._n etc._n by_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o whether_o by_o himself_o 133_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 40_o 41._o he_o be_v call_v god_n servant_n 91._o unto_o he_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 163_o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o be_v totum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o a_o certain_a whole_a substance_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n 281_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o 67_o etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n 68_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 188._o christ_n take_v for_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o deliver_v pag._n 217._o what_o that_o be_v which_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n or_o turk_n pag._n 110._o every_o communicate_v of_o a_o substance_n to_o another_o be_v a_o generation_n pag._n 269._o to_o come_v from_o himself_o what_o pag._n 118._o comparison_n of_o thing_n with_o person_n do_v easy_o bring_v forth_o prosopopeyas_n pag._n 234._o the_o force_n of_o a_o contradiction_n lie_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n pag._n 299._o thing_n contain_v a_o hide_a contradiction_n be_v not_o predicate_v of_o the_o same_o subjectum_fw-la simple_o however_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o divers_a part_n pag._n 285._o the_o first_o creation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n only_o pag._n 44_o 213._o d._n the_o dative_n case_n of_o a_o person_n often_o denote_v finem_fw-la cvi_fw-la or_o the_o end_n to_o which_o pag._n 217_o the_o description_n of_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v idle_a or_o useless_a pag._n 13_o 17._o the_o word_n to_o day_n be_v use_v even_o of_o god_n denote_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n pag._n 277._o what_o the_o word_n determine_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 154._o every_o difference_n do_v tacit_o include_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o pag._n 299._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o disparatum_n be_v pag._n 283_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicable_a pag._n 254_o 255._o no_o doctrine_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v true_a pag._n 245_o 246._o e._n earnest_a what_o pag._n 218._o to_o be_v distinguish_v eminenter_fw-la what_o pag._n 299_o 300._o that_o which_o be_v equal_a have_v always_o a_o different_a essence_n from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v equal_a pag._n 170._o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v eternal_a 55_o 56._o whatsoever_o be_v simple_o from_o eternity_n be_v also_o simple_o necessary_a pag._n 55._o what_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v pag._n 194._o whether_o eternal_a life_n consist_v herein_o that_o we_o know_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n pag._n 10_o 11._o f._n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n pag._n 143_o 144._o there_o be_v neither_o any_o example_n nor_o any_o precept_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 181._o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v contain_v of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pag._n 181._o every_o father_n either_o proper_o or_o improper_o so_o call_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n be_v a_o person_n pag._n 22._o the_o word_n father_n do_v no_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n denote_v the_o trinity_n 20_o etc._n etc._n 24._o whether_o god_n may_v be_v call_v father_n because_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o pag._n 20_o 21._o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o god_n 122._o and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o patriarch_n pag._n 45_o 46._o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n 50._o his_o substance_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n 50_o he_o be_v worship_v through_o christ_n 37._o his_o manifold_a prerogative_n above_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 43_o 44._o he_o alone_o be_v of_o himself_o pag._n 43_o unusual_a figure_n when_o use_v pag._n 220._o the_o first-fruit_n of_o a_o thing_n what_o pag._n 224_o the_o first-born_a be_v always_o contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o except_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a pag._n 169._o the_o particle_n for_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 120_o one_o thing_n have_v but_o one_o form_n pag._n 261._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n formal_o pag._n 298._o future_a tense_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o take_v for_o present_a tense_n pag._n 120._o the_o particle_n from_o or_o of_o lat._n ex_fw-la often_o signify_v a_o efficient_a cause_n pag._n 222._o g._n every_o generation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v a_o change_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v 273_o etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o emanation_n and_o to_o what_o it_o do_v agree_v 275._o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n 274._o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v be_v refell_v 54_o 55_o 101_o 268_o 269_o etc._n etc._n 278._o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o either_o by_o intellection_n 268_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o emanation_n 275_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n maintain_v by_o its_o patron_n 295_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_o the_o thing_n generate_a pag._n 297._o that_o which_o any_o one_o do_v already_o possess_v by_o a_o full_a right_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o that_o indeed_o out_o of_o grace_n pag._n 105_o 109._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a scope_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o their_o action_n that_o serve_v he_o pag._n 69_o 70._o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o glorify_v of_o the_o father_n which_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n pag._n 100_o what_o absurdity_n the_o multitude_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o pag._n 303._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o pag._n 123_o 126._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o appellation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n common_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n 48_o 251._o who_o it_o denote_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o
the_o two_o book_n of_o john_n crellius_n francus_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_z wherein_o many_o thing_n also_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v discourse_v of_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a into_o english_a print_a in_o kosmoburg_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mdclxv_o john_n crellius_n minister_n of_o the_o racovian_a church_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n greet_v we_o set_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o christian_a reader_n a_o book_n touch_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n which_o we_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o john_n volkelius_n touch_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o we_o discourse_v therein_o touch_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o that_o unity_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n only_o but_o also_o in_o person_n and_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o we_o begin_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o with_o divers_a argument_n and_o to_o guard_v those_o argument_n against_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v either_o common_a or_o somewhat_o more_o specious_a and_o plausible_a but_o since_o the_o work_n do_v as_o we_o there_o say_v grow_v under_o our_o hand_n we_o think_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n for_o not_o only_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n which_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n increase_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o write_n but_o also_o our_o desire_n not_o willing_o to_o omit_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n for_o the_o over-throwing_a of_o out_o argument_n for_o since_o for_o this_o opinion_n chief_o touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n though_o ground_v upon_o many_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o man_n i_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a to_o show_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n yea_o how_o injurious_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o itself_o in_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v this_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o various_a and_o notable_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o book_n now_o i_o think_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a in_o that_o i_o see_v our_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v daily_o oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n and_o pen_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o answer_v their_o reason_n insert_v their_o own_o argument_n common_o in_o brief_a and_o in_o a_o scatter_a manner_n here_o and_o there_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o respondent_n rather_o than_o opponent_n for_o though_o certain_a eminent_a man_n in_o our_o church_n do_v sometime_o begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o opponent_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o labour_n of_o write_v they_o be_v sorce_v to_o lay_v this_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o this_o end_n and_o which_o we_o certain_a year_n ago_o do_v publish_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o man_n far_o better_o furnish_v with_o wit_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n than_o we_o be_v have_v rather_o finish_v this_o work_n than_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v but_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v accomplish_v now_o we_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o attempt_v this_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o most_o solid_a argument_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ease_v the_o meanness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o in_o that_o we_o see_v how_o the_o opinion_n itself_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o acute_a adversary_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o arm_n and_o engine_n to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o we_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n true_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v studious_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v weigh_v our_o argument_n will_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v yea_o that_o they_o also_o who_o mind_n be_v so_o beset_v and_o besiege_v with_o preconceived_n opinion_n that_o they_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v notwithstanding_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o the_o patience_n to_o read_v our_o write_n that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o slight_a reason_n from_o that_o opinion_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o equity_n and_o humanity_n leave_v in_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o pursue_v we_o with_o so_o great_a a_o hatred_n for_o so_o do_v for_o though_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o divine_a help_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o other_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o bitterness_n of_o hatred_n but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v fall_v indeed_o into_o a_o great_a error_n but_o yet_o be_v drive_v thereinto_o with_o no_o slight_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v any_o one_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n of_o judgement_n though_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n not_o only_o to_o forbear_v in_o a_o courteous_a way_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o with_o a_o bitter_a spirit_n to_o plunge_v he_o further_o thereinto_o but_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n trust_v in_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o repent_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o profess_v howbeit_o christian_a reader_n we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o love_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n that_o thou_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o crave_v nothing_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o already_o require_v of_o thou_o whilst_o he_o command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o despise_v and_o slight_v those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o piety_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v omit_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o concern_v the_o least_o part_n whereof_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o humane_a affair_n whereon_o notwithstanding_o see_v how_o much_o pain_n all_o and_o thou_o perhaps_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v excusable_a in_o another_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o want_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n but_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o thyself_o before_o that_o judge_n who_o that_o thou_o may_v no_o long_o be_v ignorant_a offer_v thou_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a information_n thereby_o cause_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n without_o contempt_n the_o divine_a truth_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v despise_v scotfree_a thou_o know_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 12.48_o luk._n 12.48_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v deposit_v much_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v require_v more_o of_o thou_o than_o of_o other_o because_o he_o afford_v thou_o a_o more_o ample_a occasion_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o many_o other_o beware_v lest_o that_o most_o righteous_a judge_n find_v thou_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o adversary_n every_o where_o oppose_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o rail_a rather_o than_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o refuse_v to_o hear_v we_o who_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o opinion_n in_o a_o modest_a manner_n but_o if_o thou_o far_a dare_v to_o condemn_v
only_a true_a god_n beside_o both_o the_o order_n and_o the_o meetness_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v require_v that_o the_o first_o description_n shall_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o join_v as_o the_o latter_a be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o again_o in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o in_o those_o word_n which_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o order_n seem_v no_o less_o proper_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n than_o the_o latter_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o reason_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n touch_v by_o a_o most_o acute_a and_o learned_a popish_a place_n popish_a john_n maldonat_n on_o this_o place_n interpreter_n for_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o that_o christ_n will_v as_o it_o become_v a_o son_n speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o father_n but_o very_o modest_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o say_v he_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o god_n but_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n i_o suppose_v neither_o will_v he_o name_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o i_o but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n which_o argue_v great_a modesty_n than_o to_o name_v himself_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o honourable_a thing_n such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v here_o regard_v modesty_n in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n how_o much_o more_o in_o not_o say_v that_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o only_a true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n although_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o modesty_n but_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o its_o self_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o ambassador_n who_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o demonstrate_v it_o by_o most_o certain_a proof_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v and_o complete_a the_o same_o for_o such_o description_n of_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v idle_a but_o fit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o he_o that_o like_v plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o reject_v this_o which_o we_o oppose_v and_o embrace_v we_o unless_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o preconceived_n opinion_n concern_v that_o thing_n before_o any_o proof_n whatsoever_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n arg._n 2_o 8.6_o from_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o shall_v be_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o explain_v to_o we_o who_o be_v that_o one_o god_n whilst_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o to_o he_o or_o for_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o paul_n explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v shall_v mention_v the_o father_n only_o omit_v the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n since_o those_o two_o person_n beside_o the_o father_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o here_o by_o he_o be_v omit_v or_o conceal_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o gain_v belief_n yet_o have_v the_o love_n of_o defend_v man_n opinion_n prompt_v they_o somewhat_o to_o answer_v thereunto_o answ_n 1_o for_o some_o except_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v only_o the_o father_n but_o simple_o be_v the_o father_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v this_o without_o ground_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o paul_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o but_o say_v they_o none_o will_v say_v that_o that_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n only_o otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v that_o one_o lord_n which_o every_o one_o may_v see_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a inasmuch_o as_o that_o one_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v that_o one_o lord._n answ_n 2_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o divine_a thing_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o be_v one_o while_n take_v essential_o signify_v indistinct_o the_o godhead_n or_o whole_a trinity_n another_o while_n hypostatical_o that_o be_v personal_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o they_o speak_v even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n not_o in_o the_o second_o as_o our_o opinion_n require_v answer_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o one_o god_n be_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v here_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v but_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v a_o thing_n who_o omit_v not_o only_o as_o much_o but_o more_o also_o than_o he_o express_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o which_o he_o omit_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o thing_n and_o instead_o of_o three_o person_n mention_v but_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o account_n will_v do_v who_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v to_o explain_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v do_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o indeed_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v agreeable_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o adversary_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v speak_v so_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o occasion_n to_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o error_n so_o grievous_a and_o pestilent_a namely_o that_o that_o one_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v one_o no_o less_o in_o person_n than_o in_o essence_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o person_n from_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o then_o common_o know_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o be_v not_o yet_o invent_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o all_o that_o both_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o frequent_o distinguish_v both_o from_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v by_o call_v the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o most_o faithful_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o studious_a of_o man_n salvation_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o dangerous_o and_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a
2._o chap._n 2_o 3._o and_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 11._o the_o eleven_o argument_n be_v large_o diffuse_v and_o may_v be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o some_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n above_o christ_n hereunto_o pertain_v first_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v either_o 14._o either_o see_v sect._n 2._o chap._n 14._o great_a than_o christ_n or_o the_o 24._o the_o chap._n 24._o head_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o 23._o the_o chap._n 23._o god_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v a_o 16._o a_o chap._n 16._o commandment_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n arg._n 11_o father_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o submit_v his_o 12._o his_o chap._n 12._o own_o will_n to_o he_o arg._n 11_o father_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n likewise_o those_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 25_o be_v chap._n 25_o god_n to_o be_v the_o 27._o the_o chap._n 27._o mediator_n of_o god_n the_o 28._o the_o chap._n 28._o priest_n of_o god_n 5.25_o god_n chap._n 5.25_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o have_v 16._o have_v chap._n 16._o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o father_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v those_o wherein_o christ_n profess_v that_o not_o 19_o not_o chap._n 3_o 19_o himself_o but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o do_v that_o his_o 4._o his_o chap._n 4._o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o father_n that_o he_o 8._o he_o chap._n 8._o which_o believe_v on_o he_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o sender_n of_o he_o namely_o the_o father_n to_o which_o those_o also_o be_v like_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 19_o be_v chap._n 19_o worship_v through_o christ_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o divine_a thing_n christ_n either_o have_v or_o perform_v or_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o from_o we_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o utmost_a scope_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o 17_o out_o chap._n 17_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o 29_o the_o chap._n 29_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n 18._o father_n chap._n 18._o exalt_v and_o glorify_a christ_n and_o consequent_o bestow_v all_o thing_n on_o he_o that_o 24_o that_o chap._n 24_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o 19_o the_o chap._n 19_o father_n do_v or_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o will_v show_v in_o their_o place_n that_o whilst_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prerogative_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o above_o christ_n whole_o and_o entire_o consider_v and_o not_o according_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o thence_o namely_o in_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o be_v absolute_o wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o where_o to_o christ_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o no_o where_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n add_v hereunto_o other_o also_o which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o 13._o themselves_o chap._n 10._o see_v mat._n 20.23_o &_o 22.1_o &_o 25.34_o rom._n 8_o 29_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.3_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 13._o as_o that_o the_o father_n not_o christ_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v predestinate_v man_n to_o have_v decree_v some_o thing_n to_o some_o one_o either_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v or_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o glory_n all_o happiness_n design_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o confident_n be_v first_o decree_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v it_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o wont_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o which_o manner_n redemption_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o hereafter_o sect._n 3_o hence_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n chap._n 3._o creed_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v neither_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o father_n only_o for_o thus_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n not_o confess_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o creator_n neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o it_o attribute_v a_o creation_n to_o he_o it_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a creation_n or_o certain_a reformation_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o no_o where_n say_v that_o the_o son_n himself_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o final_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gross_a or_o of_o certain_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v so_o wont_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v he_o to_o who_o in_o all_o age_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o man_n and_o be_v indeed_o give_v by_o all_o pious_a man_n and_o to_o who_o only_o all_o honour_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v refer_v whence_o also_o after_o christ_n be_v exalt_v yet_o that_o custom_n prevail_v in_o christian_a church_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n some_o few_o to_o the_o son_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o any_o especial_o if_o you_o distinguish_v prayer_n from_o hymn_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o sect._n 3._o chap._n 2._o speak_v somewhat_o whence_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o church_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o end_v in_o this_o manner_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n prefix_v through_o who_o namely_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o priest_n prayer_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o the_o father_n himself_o though_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o willing_o confess_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o contend_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o in_o our_o church_n do_v ourselves_o very_o frequent_o perform_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o that_o custom_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n endure_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o even_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n concern_v three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o giveth_z testimony_n to_o our_o opinion_n touch_v one_o god_n the_o father_n for_o such_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n evince_v that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n certain_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o dart_v the_o beam_n of_o her_o clearness_n into_o they_o not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v whole_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n for_o there_o appear_v on_o every_o side_n hint_n and_o argument_n from_o which_o it_o be_v clean_a that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v he_o 11.36_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o be_v by_o who_o counsel_n and_o decree_v all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o constitute_v by_o who_o efficacious_a providence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_v to_o who_o final_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v refer_v a_o diligent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o observe_v this_o especial_o be_v thus_o admonish_v if_o he_o heed_v the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o
yea_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 8._o chapter_n ver._n 7_o 8._o of_o this_o epistle_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o true_a father_n of_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o god_n belong_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n rom._n 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n tacit_o oppese_v they_o to_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o to_o his_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o he_o command_v to_o view_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n likewise_o oppose_v it_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o he_o say_v that_o he_o henceforth_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v none_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o now_o no_o long_o know_v he_o where_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v tacit_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o either_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n likewise_o that_o place_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o be_v extant_a gal._n 4._o where_n one_o son_n of_o abraham_n namely_o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 23_o 29._o but_o the_o other_o namely_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 20._o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o for_o the_o divine_a promise_n give_v before_o do_v intervene_v to_o accomplish_v his_o nativity_n compare_n ver_fw-la 23_o 28._o and_o rom._n 9.8_o 9_o although_o the_o same_o isaac_n if_o his_o generation_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o with_o the_o birth_n of_o ishmael_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o right_a to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o also_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v fleshly_a master_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v it_o col._n 3.22_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o command_v only_o in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o earthly_a life_n but_o not_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n for_o a_o evasion_n that_o very_a place_n rom._n 1.3_o which_o the_o adversary_n think_v make_v for_o they_o do_v confirm_v our_o opinion_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v declare_v gr._n define_v or_o constitute_v son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o chap._n 31._o but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n do_v no_o where_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n put_v subjective_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o some_o addition_n any_o where_n denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o very_a word_n sanctification_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v unto_o it_o may_v sufficient_o intimate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o divine_a virtue_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o appoint_v heavenly_a king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n 31._o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o king_n anoint_v by_o god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 9.5_o for_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o call_v in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v he_o a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o but_o he_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o a_o god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o indeed_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n annex_v to_o the_o precedent_a one_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o distinction_n shall_v in_o the_o follow_a member_n sentence_n member_n or_o sentence_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o discern_v that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n to_o be_v supply_v for_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v be_v childish_o understand_v for_o this_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o speak_v who_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o but_o when_o you_o have_v mention_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n you_o have_v indeed_o already_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v annex_v but_o the_o absurdity_n cease_v if_o you_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n i_o omit_v that_o neither_o peter_n in_o that_o whole_a sermon_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n swear_v to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n raise_v up_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o argue_v a_o divine_a essence_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o divine_a virtue_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o part_n and_o will_v more_o full_o show_v in_o its_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n that_o may_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o may_v establish_v it_o although_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o confirm_v it_o it_o may_v of_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v establish_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o restrain_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o and_o use_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o plain_a meaning_n but_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalide_v our_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o or_o other_o like_o thereunto_o for_o first_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o admit_v that_o what_o may_v or_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o any_o whole_a shall_v simple_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o although_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o other_o for_o who_o for_o example_n sake_n will_v simple_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n do_v eat_v drink_v or_o be_v fleshly_a thick_a tall_a or_o of_o a_o low_a stature_n because_o his_o soul_n or_o he_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o eat_v drink_v nor_o be_v fleshly_a thick_a tall_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o a_o short_a stature_n although_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o body_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o not_o deny_v but_o rather_o urge_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o wont_v less_o simple_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n what_o agree_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o better_a nature_n than_o to_o deny_v what_o agree_v not_o
interpretation_n be_v very_o frivolous_a first_o in_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o have_v not_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o declare_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o have_v diminish_v the_o desire_n of_o know_v it_o and_o inquire_v it_o of_o he_o but_o increase_v it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v intimate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v know_v that_o day_n beside_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n son_n absolute_o speak_v of_o christ_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v such_o especial_o since_o the_o word_n father_n be_v present_o oppose_v thereunto_o and_o by_o it_o god_n understand_v and_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o passage_n but_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o son_n immediate_o go_v before_o but_o with_o those_o none_o know_v final_o that_o interpretation_n do_v thwart_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o additament_n and_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v add_v subvert_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v add_v the_o same_o interpreter_n furthermore_o say_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o name_n he_o orderly_o reckon_v up_o do_v thus_o interpret_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o himself_o think_v to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n otherwise_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o horrid_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o papist_n yea_o certain_a other_o also_o imagine_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o interpretation_n also_o he_o refute_v because_o christ_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v hear_v rather_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v it_o by_o which_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nevertheless_o now_o aday_n that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o interpreter_n reject_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_o most_o receive_v even_o among_o they_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o conception_n the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v here_o brief_o refute_v it_o and_o have_v discuss_v it_o in_o a_o few_o word_n also_o disprove_v that_o man_n own_o interpretation_n such_o a_o interpretation_n therefore_o and_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v arg._n 9_o day_n that_o châ—ist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n for_o three_o reason_n chief_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v first_o because_o christ_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n john_n 5.19_o again_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o from_o the_o simple_a word_n son_n oppose_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gradation_n use_v by_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o altogether_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o because_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n whilst_o he_o say_v none_o know_v but_o the_o father_n oppose_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n have_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n col._n 2.3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v first_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o yea_o far_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mention_n whereof_o immediate_o precede_v than_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v there_o chief_o treat_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v but_o that_o mystery_n be_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n chap._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o again_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n which_o have_v also_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o thing_n appear_v from_o these_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o omit_v although_o otherwise_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n yet_o this_o special_a say_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o general_a and_o not_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o but_o that_o according_a to_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o answer_n which_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v devise_v although_o he_o so_o propose_v it_o as_o that_o himself_o seem_v to_o put_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unless_o the_o mistake_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v former_o say_v 20.23_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v you_o but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v provide_v by_o my_o father_n wherefore_o he_o intimate_v what_o be_v more_o that_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n but_o also_o as_o god_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o know_v as_o he_o say_v not_o for_o who_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o i_o but_o by_o my_o father_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o provide_v by_o he_o also_o but_o because_o to_o provide_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o predestine_v be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o the_o father_n that_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o appoint_v when_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.7_o say_v act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v signify_v to_o know_v it_o and_o this_o unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n he_o do_v well_o twice_o to_o add_v unless_o i_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o be_v something_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v neither_o do_v this_o ingenious_a man_n satisfy_v himse_n f_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v other_o but_o neither_o do_v he_o right_o explain_v the_o place_n but_o pervert_v it_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n but_o in_o some_o part_n augment_v it_o for_o first_o he_o without_o example_n and_o any_o just_a reason_n depart_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o be_v ignorant_a whilst_o he_o interpret_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o duty_n to_o know_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o a_o reason_n about_o which_o
repetition_n of_o that_o place_n out_o of_o john_n which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o father_n chap._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n afterward_o chap._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o advocate_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o prime_a fountain_n but_o from_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o consequent_o do_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o also_o express_o say_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n make_v the_o father_n the_o prime_a cause_n of_o he_o and_o himself_o the_o middle_a cause_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o act_n which_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n 2_o 33._o where_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o and_o most_o illustrious_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n peter_n speak_v thus_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o as_o christ_n himself_o elsewhere_o speak_v he_o actual_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v be_v before_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o so_o pour_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o effusion_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n therein_o whereby_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v why_o john_n chap._n 7.39_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v namely_o because_o he_o can_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v whence_o christ_n also_o himself_o say_v chap._n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o advocate_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o now_o how_o far_o distant_a these_o thing_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o so_o the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n not_o only_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o easy_o perceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o place_n here_o than_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n &_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v here_o simple_o affirm_v of_o he_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o because_o these_o place_n likewise_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_n negation_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a one_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o those_o work_n and_o final_o because_o those_o operation_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o the_o place_n themselves_o manifest_o intimate_v partly_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o they_o either_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o a_o king_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o person_n for_o that_o these_o office_n do_v primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o a_o person_n both_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v and_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n chap._n xx._n the_o twenty_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.16_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o we_o may_v from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o even_o now_o and_o former_o allege_v form_n many_o argument_n and_o consequent_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v somewhat_o clear_a a_o particular_a argument_n but_o we_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o evidence_n which_o do_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v so_o fruitful_a for_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o defend_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o solicitous_a in_o speak_v out_o the_o measure_n than_o the_o plenty_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o let_v these_o place_n that_o have_v last_o be_v allege_v and_o examine_v be_v account_v for_o the_o six_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a &_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o other_o sacred_a writer_n and_o wherein_o something_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o yet_o remain_v other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n which_o we_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o seven_o argument_n therefore_o we_o will_v fetch_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a john_n 8.16_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o by_o which_o word_n christ_n intimate_v that_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o father_n not_o with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v because_o the_o father_n be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o and_o so_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o be_v christ_n the_o most_o high_a god_n arg._n 20_o 8.16_o from_o joh._n 8.16_o his_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o true_a although_o he_o have_v be_v alone_o than_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a because_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n account_v as_o true_a if_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o another_o person_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o or_o be_v they_o with_o who_o christ_n speak_v so_o stupid_a as_o that_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o will_v present_o have_v confess_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a although_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o think_v nothing_o concern_v some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o judge_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o be_v force_v to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v take_v that_o only_a for_o grant_v which_o the_o jew_n believe_v concern_v he_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o here_o affirm_v of_o himself_o especial_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v right_a for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v nor_o do_v they_o yet_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n namely_o god_n have_v send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o with_o he_o again_o the_o adversary_n can_v use_v this_o answer_n unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v god_n his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o generate_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o for_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v already_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o this_o answer_n contend_v he_o can_v not_o take_v for_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v
will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v that_o that_o christ_n sanctification_n can_v be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v so_o ascribe_v 10.36_o ascribe_v john_n 10.36_o that_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n for_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o the_o same_o agree_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v rather_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o we_o will_v say_v here_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o that_o here_o will_v be_v great_a cause_n why_o this_o action_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o indeed_o a_o double_a cause_n the_o one_o be_v that_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n urge_v the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o same_o adversary_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o hither_o they_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o in_o prov._n 8._o be_v speak_v abstractive_o and_o in_o general_a touch_v wisdom_n and_o also_o those_o which_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o which_o divine_a person_n will_v it_o rather_o agree_v to_o bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n knowledge_n than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v near_a unto_o that_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o what_o will_v it_o better_o agree_v than_o to_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o those_o stupendous_a work_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n beside_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o exception_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n contribute_v more_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o those_o gift_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o person_n if_o that_o they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n if_o this_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o admit_v that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o so_o great_a a_o will_n neither_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o evident_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o bestow_v those_o gift_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o no_o where_o to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o nature_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o this_o exception_n have_v there_o no_o place_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o demand_v why_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n xxxiv_o arg._n 34_o devil_n christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o argument_n that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 1.12_o luke_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n devil_n and_o solicit_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o this_o very_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v happen_v if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o god_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o this_o impious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o clear_o heretofore_o see_v he_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o solicit_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o devil_n again_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christ_n do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o trial_n thereof_o furthermore_o how_o dare_v the_o devil_n attempt_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2.19_o majesty_n jam._n 2.19_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o feign_v you_o now_o in_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v very_o conscious_a both_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bond_n wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o as_o much_o boldness_n and_o impudence_n as_o you_o please_v yet_o must_v you_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v exceed_o cunning_a and_o i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o most_o cunning_a spirit_n shall_v tempt_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v he_o and_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o project_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a and_o detestable_a namely_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o can_v it_o be_v either_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a or_o shall_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impossible_a neither_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o wit_n much_o less_o can_v it_o happen_v to_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a spirit_n moreover_o when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n become_v loaf_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n by_o some_o mean_n to_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o â—1_n before_o mat._n 3._o â—1_n hear_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o seek_v further_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n some_o way_n doubtful_a but_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o effect_v this_o with_o such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o a_o enemy_n most_o practise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o fight_v who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thousand_o cunning_a trick_n do_v here_o use_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o tempt_a as_o be_v the_o unfit_a of_o all_o to_o deceive_v and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o arm_n so_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o assail_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o wise_a captain_n what_o will_v satan_n get_v if_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v even_o a_o common_a man_n who_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o something_o inferior_a to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v a_o sport_n than_o a_o temptation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a by_o any_o reason_n whatsoever_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o he_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o you_o will_v understand_v that_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o essence_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o
among_o the_o adversary_n do_v read_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o translation_n beza_n translation_n beza_n other_o likewise_o have_v touch_v but_o a_o prejudicare_fw-la opinion_n hinder_v they_o from_o thorough_o approve_v it_o and_o this_o translation_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o read_v vers_fw-la 9_o where_o peter_n explain_v the_o same_o fault_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o tempt_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o belie_v he_o now_o they_o tempt_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o they_o act_v as_o if_o they_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o deceit_n or_o not_o wherefore_o the_o forecited_a interpreter_n who_o we_o praise_v before_o who_o have_v so_o render_v the_o word_n vers_fw-la 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v afterward_o explain_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v we_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n i_o do_v not_o now_o mention_v that_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n whâ—ch_v erasmus_n deliver_v and_o other_o learned_a man_n likewise_o have_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v from_o this_o place_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n since_o peter_n do_v in_o one_o manner_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o god_n in_o another_o there_o he_o say_v to_o belie_v or_o deceive_v and_o mock_v the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o to_o lie_v to_o god_n the_o first_o do_v simple_o note_v the_o object_n about_o which_o the_o fraud_n and_o mock_v be_v conversant_a the_o second_o signify_v the_o utmost_a scope_n unto_o which_o that_o injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v redound_v for_o therefore_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o ananias_n will_v deceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o mock_v he_o with_o his_o lie_n do_v add_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o injury_n pertain_v to_o we_o alone_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o we_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o ananias_n have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n himself_o like_a unto_o this_o passage_n be_v that_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v what_o precept_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v god_n have_v call_v they_o he_o add_v therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v who_o have_v impart_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o be_v govern_v &_o by_o who_o impulsion_n we_o do_v speak_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o injury_n and_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o the_o precept_n deliver_v by_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n himself_o again_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o ananias_n have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n withal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o aâ—t_v a_o man_n may_v lie_v to_o two_o and_o to_o one_o through_o another_o or_o to_o one_o immediate_o as_o here_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o another_o mediately_n as_o to_o god_n so_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a persecute_v christ_n himself_n he_o tâ—at_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o apostle_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a despise_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v or_o despise_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v christ_n despise_v also_o god_n that_o send_v he_o matth._n 10.40_o luk._n 10.16_o now_o will_v any_o one_o thence_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o send_v he_o namely_o the_o father_n but_o â—f_o we_o may_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n ananias_n lie_v to_o god_n ananias_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o will_v also_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n thus_o 15._o thus_o act_n 4.5_o chap._n 22.7_o 8_o chap._n 20.14_o 15._o paul_n persecute_v christ_n paul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n or_o he_o that_o hear_v tâ—e_v apostle_n hear_v christ_n and_o also_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n be_v christ_n what_o then_o will_v the_o adversary_n answer_v to_o these_o argument_n without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o some_o one_o who_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lie_v to_o god_n as_o also_o in_o those_o instance_n which_o we_o allege_v therefore_o some_o one_o who_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a do_v persecute_v christ_n some_o one_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v christ_n hear_v christ_n himself_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o large_o of_o this_o place_n because_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v thereupon_o we_o will_v run_v over_o the_o other_o more_o brief_o as_o for_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v extant_a 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o he_o for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o manifest_o distinguish_v from_o god_n while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v he_o from_o god_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o as_o servant_n have_v be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n but_o who_o do_v ever_o read_v that_o we_o be_v buy_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n buy_v and_o invasseld_a to_o the_o father_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 5.9.10_o chap_n 14.4_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o none_o but_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n first_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o that_o open_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o debate_n for_o the_o same_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v many_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n where_o notwithstanding_o both_o they_o themselves_o confess_v and_o all_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o a_o temple_n may_v be_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—ut_v also_o to_o he_o who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o divine_a empire_n and_o worship_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n last_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o grant_v that_o a_o temple_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o indeed_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o oâ—her_a person_n nor_o possess_v by_o any_o other_o person_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a right_n and_o principal_o inhabit_v then_o by_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v inhabit_v in_o a_o sort_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o
word_n unto_o isaiah_n but_o only_o by_o isaiah_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v they_o by_o isaiah_n but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o to_o isaiah_n because_o he_o speak_v open_o by_o he_o as_o one_o person_n do_v to_o another_o which_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o one_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o something_n be_v declare_v to_o some_o one_o from_o god_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o some_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o when_o god_n spake_v open_o to_o any_o one_o or_o a_o angel_n sustain_v his_o person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v our_o first_o argument_n chap._n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o example_n thereof_o let_v the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v no_o where_n either_o enjoin_v or_o any_o way_n admonish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o adore_v or_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o precept_n or_o admonition_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o any_o man_n there_o to_o be_v find_v which_o have_v do_v it_o now_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o where_o express_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o any_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v open_o enjoin_v and_o many_o example_n of_o they_o find_v in_o holy_a man_n first_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o most_o high_a god_n again_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o often_o but_o most_o open_o write_v concern_v the_o father_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o son_n there_o be_v partly_o precept_n partly_o admonition_n and_o very_o many_o example_n although_o we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o will_v there_o be_v many_o example_n extant_a concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n arg._n 2_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o worship_v the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v sometime_o a_o by_o certain_a consequence_n to_o evince_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v some_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v with_o consequence_n but_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v with_o open_a precept_n that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a man_n as_o for_o invocation_n some_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o example_n thereof_o both_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n who_o wish_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o in_o john_n rev._n 1.4_o who_o wish_v to_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v for_o as_o to_o the_o wish_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n or_o be_v cummunicate_v shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n take_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n active_o as_o if_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v communicate_v something_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v passive_o thus_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o be_v take_v where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o ult_n for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o manner_n chief_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v testify_v their_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o namely_o in_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o or_o in_o cherish_v and_o augment_v the_o same_o already_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o paul_n shall_v here_o wish_v for_o something_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o like_a prayer_n of_o which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o wish_n of_o john_n the_o very_a number_n of_o those_o spirit_n sufficient_o hint_v that_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v seven_o spirit_n instead_o of_o one_o so_o that_o for_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o shall_v have_v nine_o which_o when_o other_o perceive_v they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o various_a power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o various_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o adversary_n agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o some_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v seven_o chief_a angel_n of_o god_n other_o the_o manifold_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o be_v there_o that_o evince_v that_o this_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v invocate_v when_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o mention_n be_v several_a time_n make_v of_o those_o seven_o spirit_n see_v beside_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n chap._n 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o which_o two_o place_n compare_v with_o zach._n 4.2_o 10._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v in_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v see_v those_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o eye_n and_o horn_n for_o they_o be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o eye_n because_o by_o they_o he_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o horn_n because_o by_o they_o he_o push_v his_o enemy_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o chase_v they_o from_o his_o people_n what_o hint_n be_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o if_o the_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n whilst_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o those_o spirit_n do_v so_o mention_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v certain_a person_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o mean_n &_o manner_n whereby_o he_o desire_v that_o grace_n &_o peace_n shall_v proceed_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v tacit_o repeat_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v before_o name_v and_o who_o spirit_n they_o principal_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o do_v
in_o a_o manner_n minister_v for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v they_o to_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v these_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o therefore_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o also_o commemmorate_v christ_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o he_o wherefore_o this_o wish_n and_o the_o implore_v of_o the_o divine_a help_n comprehend_v therein_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n improper_o to_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o other_o divine_a man_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o their_o salutation_n and_o wish_n they_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n will_v say_v that_o this_o invocation_n be_v refer_v to_o they_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n as_o unto_o minister_n not_o as_o unto_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a bestower_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o omit_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v before_o christ_n partly_o because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v next_o subjoin_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o afterward_o chap._n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o that_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n partly_o because_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o therefore_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o may_v more_o free_o make_v a_o excursion_n into_o his_o prayer_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o those_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o use_v a_o long_a parenthesis_n or_o begin_v a_o new_a speech_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o rehearse_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v that_o hilary_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n never_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o be_v obtain_v which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o writer_n both_o of_o that_o and_o former_a time_n yea_o the_o true_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o even_o after_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o most_o hlgh_a god_n almost_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a several_a book_n of_o the_o papist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o every_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n indeed_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a hymn_n among_o they_o wherein_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o bestower_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o in_o most_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v in_o all_o without_o exception_n now_o that_o custom_n of_o pray_v be_v a_o open_a token_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n which_o do_v at_o first_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n absolute_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n who_o they_o likewise_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n why_o be_v either_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o prayer_n not_o equal_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o hindrance_n that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o though_o therein_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n hilary_n before_o cite_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o thus_o explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v there_o large_o pursue_v wherefore_o since_o they_o have_v this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o bestower_n of_o that_o gift_n know_v that_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o ask_v from_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o custom_n even_o the_o contrary_a error_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o be_v able_a quite_o to_o abolish_v chap._n iii_o arg._n 3_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o not_o join_v with_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o many_o place_n omit_v and_o will_v not_o so_o have_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o angel_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o nevertheless_o mention_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n coequal_a as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a we_o will_v first_o allege_v those_o place_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n only_o and_o then_o those_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o other_o whether_o person_n and_o chief_o angel_n or_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v mention_v much_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a we_o will_v here_o recite_v those_o only_a which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o illustrious_a and_o such_o chief_o as_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o rest_n we_o reserve_v for_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o john_n in_o the_o history_n of_o who_o gospel_n we_o will_v give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v extant_a chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o do_v not_o now_o urge_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o sect._n 1._o chap._n 1._o begin_n of_o this_o work_n but_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o two_o only_a eternal_a life_n or_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v place_v when_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o less_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o father_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o eternal_a life_n shall_v lie_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v no_o less_o of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o much_o less_o that_o a_o divine_a ambassador_n shall_v rather_o be_v mention_v neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o though_o this_o be_v otherwise_o
most_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o force_n to_o weaken_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o of_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o man_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n for_o otherwise_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o oftentimes_o include_v in_o the_o knowledge_n 3.6_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o ephes_n 1.17_o col_fw-fr 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 8.8_o &_o 2.20_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 13._o cap._n 3.6_o of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 3.6_o of_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o ephes_n 1.17_o col_fw-fr 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 8.8_o &_o 2.20_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 13._o cap._n 3.6_o christ_n namely_o because_o he_o that_o know_v and_o see_v christ_n know_v and_o see_v the_o father_n john_n 8.19_o &_o 14.7_o 9_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a none_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o john_n 14.6_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o a_o man_n will_v attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o know_v the_o son_n also_o nevertheless_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n of_o we_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v mention_n either_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o together_o because_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o express_v those_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o eternal_a life_n consist_v if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o will_v no_o less_o have_v mention_v he_o than_o those_o two_o person_n see_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v consist_v no_o less_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o of_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v begin_v from_o john_n let_v we_o add_v other_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o writer_n partly_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o other_o passage_n christ_n spake_v thus_o chap._n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n we_o have_v upon_o another_o 20._o another_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 20._o occasion_n before_o discourse_v if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o why_o now_o make_v he_o not_o mention_v likewise_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n do_v he_o contribute_v less_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n judgement_n than_o the_o father_n although-he_a be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o do_v he_o less_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v his_o testimony_n see_v the_o plurality_n of_o witness_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n add_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o here_o christ_n urge_v both_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o witness_n certain_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o read_v jonah_n read_v see_v the_o annot._n of_o erasmus_n and_o version_n of_o luther_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o joh._n buckenhag_n pomerian_n on_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n though_o extant_a neither_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n nor_o in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n and_o omit_v by_o many_o greek_a interpreter_n or_o father_n as_o they_o call_v they_o yea_o and_o by_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o reject_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n and_o final_o not_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n suspect_v in_o that_o place_n i_o say_v tâ—ere_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o his_o testimony_n may_v peculiar_o be_v recite_v although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n namely_o because_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o have_v something_o peculiar_a from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o testify_v a_o part_n from_o both_o but_o there_o can_v no_o cause_n be_v bring_v why_o his_o testimony_n be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v right_o comprehend_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o the_o place_n now_o under_o debate_n be_v at_o this_o day_n common_o read_v v._o 9_o 10._o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o two_o precede_a verse_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o place_n likewise_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._n 13._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o râ—st_a that_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o admirable_a work_n of_o christ_n â—oth_o that_o be_v already_o do_v and_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o equal_a share_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o effect_v these_o work_n if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o both_o but_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o such_o place_n let_v these_o likewise_o be_v look_v upon_o chap._n 14_o 22_o &_o 15â—_n 24_o &_o 1â—_n 3._o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v read_v 1_o epist_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o add_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o both_o and_o yet_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o both_o yea_o one_o god_n with_o both_o what_o likewise_o be_v that_o chap._n 2.24_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v that_o 2_o epist_n ver_fw-la 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n why_o not_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o will_v afterward_o speak_v more_o when_o we_o rehearse_v the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n add_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n why_o not_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o revelation_n to_o omit_v those_o place_n wherein_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v rehearse_v by_o we_o how_o famous_a be_v that_o place_n chap._n 5.13_o where_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o any_o place_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o why_o not_o as_o now_o a_o day_n all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v ring_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n whosoever_o do_v not_o understand_v from_o that_o whole_a 5_o chapter_n and_o from_o other_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o little_a understanding_n hither_o belong_v also_o those_o word_n chap._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
divine_a person_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n say_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n intimate_v that_o it_o consist_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o person_n indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o because_o our_o fellowship_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n but_o either_o with_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o gift_n on_o we_o or_o with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o we_o or_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n chap._n iu._n arg._n 4_o 11.27_o from_o matth._n 11.27_o the_o four_o argument_n from_o matth._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v testimony_n enough_o wherein_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v omit_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v if_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n we_o will_v now_o subjoyne_v one_o place_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a testimony_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o wherein_o something_o be_v express_o deny_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o though_o it_o make_v not_o express_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o general_n deny_v something_o of_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v be_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a unto_o both_o this_o place_n be_v extant_a matth._n 11.27_o where_o christ_n speak_v thus_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o one_o the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o both_o for_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n will_v have_v know_v the_o son_n and_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o son_n will_v have_v know_v the_o father_n namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o he_o will_v have_v know_v he_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o another_o argument_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o word_n none_o be_v put_v only_o to_o exclude_v creature_n for_o otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o add_v save_o the_o father_n why_o be_v he_o except_v be_v he_o haply_o rank_v among_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o express_o to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o only_o be_v except_v which_o otherwise_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v except_v may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o â—eneâ—al_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o same_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o which_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o kind_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o son_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o here_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v tacit_o include_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o both_o by_o what_o right_a be_v this_o affirm_v again_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o include_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o either_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n or_o contrariwise_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n certain_o no_o more_o wherefore_o if_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v include_v in_o both_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o true_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n doâ—h_v moâ—e_n open_o include_v the_o son_n or_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o son_n include_v the_o father_n than_o the_o mention_n of_o both_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o both_o yea_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v include_v but_o there_o the_o very_a name_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n each_o to_o other_o wherefore_o mention_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o either_o of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v concering_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o son_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n final_o neither_o may_v any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v comprehend_v among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v the_o father_n or_o himself_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o as_o the_o essence_n so_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o one_o unless_o he_o do_v already_o exist_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o happen_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o revelation_n if_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v both_o to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n but_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o intimate_v that_o man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o deliver_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v in_o this_o exception_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o receive_v his_o essence_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v from_o another_o but_o he_o who_o have_v that_o from_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o â—_o our_o sect._n 2._o chap._n â—_o disputation_n concern_v christ_n chap._n v._n the_o five_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v very_o often_o distinguish_v from_o god_n after_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o view_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v express_o deliver_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o show_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_o take_v agree_v no_o more_o to_o person_n than_o to_o other_o thing_n or_o also_o at_o no_o hand_n agree_v to_o person_n but_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o thing_n but_o some_o be_v such_o as_o take_v proper_o agree_v to_o person_n only_o but_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o certain_a figure_n to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v those_o also_o which_o primary_o and_o by_o themselves_o agree_v to_o singular_a substance_n and_o only_o consequent_o unto_o other_o thing_n we_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n although_o this_o last_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o shall_v allege_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o many_o of_o they_o arg._n 5_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n our_o first_o argument_n therefore_o draw_v from_o these_o thing_n which_o agree_v no_o more_o to_o person_n than_o thing_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o and_o most_o open_o distinguish_v from_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n even_o those_o place_n do_v show_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o spirit_n many_o of_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o see_v one_o or_o two_o allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n or_o understand_v by_o his_o name_n namely_o those_o two_o
be_v breathe_v then_o to_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v since_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o without_o god_n this_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o metonimycal_o only_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a i_o scarce_o believe_v the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v that_o that_o very_a inspiration_n be_v proper_o give_v for_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v breathe_v and_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o their_o great_a profit_n not_o proper_o give_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o metalepsis_n here_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o proper_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n may_v improper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o here_o the_o very_a efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a inspiration_n be_v by_o itself_o give_v to_o man_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v concern_v the_o general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o as_o for_o the_o special_a reason_n more_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n those_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o deserve_v to_o be_v first_o mention_v i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o wit_n as_o inhabit_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v converse_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o with_o you_o or_o among_o you_o as_o now_o but_o also_o in_o yourselves_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o what_o be_v not_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o be_v it_o not_o but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o father_n the_o former_a the_o adversary_n can_v say_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v which_o yet_o they_o chief_o will_v have_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o comforter_n they_o altogether_o contend_v and_o urge_v both_o the_o name_n itself_o of_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n as_o also_o the_o word_n another_o add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o action_n proper_a to_o person_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o below_o we_o will_v somewhat_o treat_v this_o may_v of_o right_o be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o this_o person_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v by_o the_o paraclâ—r_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o father_n but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n namely_o because_o its_o effect_n or_o various_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o neither_o have_v that_o shift_n here_o any_o place_n for_o by_o compare_v of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o word_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o also_o with_o the_o word_n verse_n 26._o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o christ_n so_o far_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o he_o â—â—ould_v send_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n himself_o shall_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o that_o former_a place_n but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o true_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n do_v pertain_v to_o that_o give_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n with_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o produce_v those_o divine_a effect_n which_o afterward_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o that_o send_v and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o consequent_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n whence_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o prove_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o that_o mission_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v judge_v it_o primary_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o mission_n if_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n can_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o then_o that_o mission_n primary_o and_o of_o itself_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o his_o effect_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v also_o which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o send_n but_o hence_o arise_v also_o another_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v the_o disciple_n all_o thing_n and_o recall_v all_o christ_n saying_n into_o their_o remembrance_n be_v put_v chap_n 14.26_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o moreover_o also_o of_o the_o give_v it_o but_o if_o so_o far_o only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o its_o gift_n be_v bestow_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o give_v itself_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o that_o impart_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n even_o first_o of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o gift_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n this_o place_n may_v have_v enough_o warn_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o date_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o together_o with_o his_o effect_n but_o there_o want_v not_o also_o other_o place_n which_o do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o other_o adversary_n who_o therefore_o use_v not_o such_o a_o answer_n have_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n rom._n 5.5_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o where_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o spirit_n which_o diffuse_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o which_o place_n may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 18_o 1â—_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o who_o force_n and_o impulse_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o which_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chap._n 4.6_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o also_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o than_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o shall_v effect_v fear_n and_o cowardice_n in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o beget_v in_o we_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n charity_n and_o prudence_n or_o sobriety_n but_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o
hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o who_o can_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v neither_o indeed_o in_o these_o place_n have_v the_o metalepsis_n devise_v by_o other_o any_o place_n for_o the_o effect_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o so_o as_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o if_o by_o that_o metalepsis_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n those_o effect_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o thing_n give_v nor_o shall_v be_v mention_v or_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n against_o the_o metonimy_n and_o metalepsis_n devise_v in_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n although_o we_o have_v use_v they_o in_o some_o part_n already_o yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n their_o own_o reason_n be_v vehement_o overthrow_v which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v further_a to_o prove_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o its_o supreme_a deity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o two_o way_n they_o weaken_v this_o argument_n first_o because_o if_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n but_o only_o its_o effect_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o or_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conclude_v of_o their_o reason_n again_o because_o neither_o such_o immensity_n as_o they_o understand_v can_v be_v thence_o prove_v unless_o withal_o they_o make_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o at_o least_o all_o its_o effect_n disperse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v together_o to_o be_v immense_a and_o the_o supreme_a god_n therefore_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o to_o wit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o believer_n but_o that_o together_o they_o take_v away_o both_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o own_o assertion_n but_o now_o let_v we_o somewhat_o loosen_v those_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o let_v we_o grant_v to_o they_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o its_o effect_n only_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v for_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v hence_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o first_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v no_o not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o another_o upon_o man_n or_o that_o man_n receive_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n more_o sober_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o to_o feign_v in_o his_o name_n such_o trop_n but_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n contend_v that_o such_o speak_v be_v not_o unbeseeming_a god_n or_o absurd_a let_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v equivalent_a beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o certain_a gift_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o kind_a of_o gift_n be_v give_v which_o yet_o all_o understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v of_o most_o large_a extent_n for_o what_o good_a soever_o there_o be_v it_o come_v from_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v give_v namely_o because_o his_o gift_n be_v give_v either_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o all_o gift_n be_v give_v together_o or_o if_o thou_o will_v understand_v only_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v give_v thou_o will_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o excellent_a either_o alone_o or_o conjoin_v with_o other_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o effect_n only_o but_o neither_o all_o gift_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n immortal_a life_n or_o perfect_a justification_n but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o divine_a breathe_n or_o inspiration_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o man_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divine_a spirit_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o force_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n breathe_v from_o heaven_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a caâ—se_n why_o our_o mind_n hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v be_v carry_v to_o that_o certain_a kind_n of_o gift_n or_o gift_n but_o the_o adversary_n will_v except_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o also_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o so_o dispute_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v although_o all_o the_o work_n to_o without_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whoâ—e_n trinity_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a respect_n creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n remdeption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o than_o they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o gift_n or_o gift_n which_o we_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n common_a to_o three_o person_n not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thou_o see_v by_o what_o circuit_n the_o mind_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o adversary_n thither_o whither_o it_o be_v forthwith_o straight_o carry_v but_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o whether_o jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n who_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n either_o from_o christ_n or_o other_o divine_a man_n do_v either_o already_o know_v those_o thing_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o be_v promise_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o other_o be_v those_o auditor_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o peter_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o so_o know_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v think_v at_o first_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o that_o some_o effect_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o three_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o sanctify_v therefore_o that_o effect_n do_v pertain_v to_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o which_o the_o word_n itself_o declare_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o beside_o whence_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o thâ—ee_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v among_o themselves_o thus_o part_v those_o three_o gift_n be_v they_o perhaps_o present_a at_o their_o council_n that_o they_o so_o bold_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v say_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o concern_v that_o thing_n as_o which_o do_v chefliy_v ascribe_v creation_n to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n there_o be_v not_o now_o place_n of_o dispute_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v â—y_a the_o way_n that_o creation_n or_o that_o first_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n not_o chief_o only_a but_o also_o sole_o since_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o
out_o the_o character_n and_o mark_v stamp_v on_o we_o by_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v such_o word_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o will_v have_v they_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n mark_v and_o character_n impress_v on_o we_o by_o which_o god_n have_v mark_v we_o as_o his_o proper_a good_n and_o have_v make_v we_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o perish_v if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o especial_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o place_n with_o those_o two_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o former_a for_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v explain_v nor_o do_v the_o word_n much_o differ_v for_o there_o indeed_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 21._o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n greek_a into_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o here_o he_o say_v in_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o to_o wit_n christ_n also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n namely_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o seal_n with_o which_o we_o be_v mark_v hence_o than_o it_o again_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o the_o most_o high_a god_n nor_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n seal_v with_o a_o person_n but_o with_o some_o thing_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o propriety_n we_o be_v and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o seal_n itself_o wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o these_o thing_n also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o adversary_n labour_v in_o vain_a who_o endeavour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ephes_n 4.30_o to_o deduct_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v by_o we_o as_o if_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o charity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o iniquity_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v here_o a_o seign_n of_o a_o person_n than_o to_o show_v that_o to_o some_o person_n and_o he_o indeed_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o agree_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o man_n certain_o they_o who_o else_o where_o defence_n where_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o defence_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o groan_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v figurative_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o especial_o when_o neither_o themselves_o can_v proper_o asscribe_v grieve_v to_o it_o see_v that_o do_v not_o proper_a befall_z god_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o that_o also_o be_v improper_o and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o we_o answer_v although_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o that_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speak_v be_v conceive_v in_o proper_a word_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o our_o future_a redemption_n and_o the_o happiness_n promise_v we_o beside_o although_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v metaphorical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v every_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o every_o thing_n let_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o place_n either_o out_o of_o profane_a or_o sacred_a writer_n where_o some_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o any_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n paul_n will_v have_v use_v such_o a_o metaphor_n as_o may_v have_v be_v fit_v to_o a_o person_n and_o have_v not_o less_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o handle_v than_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v he_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n or_o hostage_n or_o have_v be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o earnest_n or_o pledge_v which_o last_o word_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metaphor_n accommodate_v to_o person_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unheard_a of_o that_o any_o person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o another_o to_o certify_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o safety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n imprint_v on_o he_o who_o be_v secure_v or_o any_o one_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o neither_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v any_o thing_n go_v before_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o bold_a yea_o absurd_a a_o kind_n of_o metaphor_n rather_o than_o for_o another_o a_o like_a fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o more_o to_o the_o person_n but_o unusual_a metaphor_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v use_v by_o considerate_a and_o grave_a man_n unless_o special_a occasion_n invite_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o thereto_o much_o less_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o absurd_o without_o any_o necessity_n the_o same_o we_o will_v have_v also_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o metonimy_n or_o metalepsis_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o come_v from_o hint_n for_o there_o be_v also_o other_o metalepsis_n in_o some_o manner_n accommodate_v to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o more_o in_o use_n but_o unusual_a one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o considerate_a man_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o they_o by_o some_o certain_a occasion_n although_o the_o same_o adversary_n also_o be_v bind_v to_o excuse_v a_o metaphor_n which_o will_v nothing_o less_o concur_v with_o a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o three_o place_n those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n such_o as_o be_v these_o isa_n 44.3_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o peter_n act_n â—_o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12.10_o tit._n 3.6_o to_o which_o also_o those_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o or_o with_o it_o and_o its_o baptism_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n use_v by_o john_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 3.11_o and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o likewise_o john_n 1.33_o act_n 1.5_o 11_o 16._o add_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o although_o there_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n be_v take_v by_o some_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n &_o so_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.6_o when_o nevertheless_o otherwise_o where_o ever_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o spirit_n be_v extant_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o all_o confess_v than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o particle_n in_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v redundant_fw-la which_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o hebraism_n for_o because_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o the_o simple_a dative_n case_n the_o latin_n by_o the_o ablative_a the_o hebrew_n can_v express_v without_o the_o particle_n prefix_v which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o be_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o retain_v by_o the_o he_o braise_n greek_a writer_n and_o prefix_v to_o the_o dative_a which_o alone_o will_v have_v that_o force_n but_o that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v elsewhere_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a member_n for_o in_o most_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n it_o be_v
in_o greek_a in_o water_n only_o in_o luke_n 3.16_o and_o act_v 11.16_o the_o particle_n in_o be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o and_o without_o a_o hebraism_n that_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n wherefore_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o especial_o when_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o unity_n of_o believer_n by_o this_o that_o all_o be_v endue_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o significant_o express_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o make_v to_o drink_v for_o because_o a_o man_n be_v then_o full_o make_v partaker_n of_o liquor_n when_o he_o be_v both_o wash_v outward_o with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v immerse_v in_o it_o and_o make_v to_o drink_v it_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o drench_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v also_o inward_o fill_v with_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o christian_n be_v every_o way_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v they_o be_v so_o make_v to_o drink_v that_o they_o breathe_v one_o spirit_n and_o be_v whole_o endue_v with_o it_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o in_o john_n invite_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n thus_o 7.37_o thus_o john_n 7.37_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o live_a water_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v those_o 27.21_o those_o isa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o act_n 10.38_o heb._n 1.9_o psal_n 45.8_o 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27.21_o place_n also_o be_v add_v to_o these_o in_o which_o either_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v or_o other_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o from_o all_o these_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n much_o less_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o person_n much_o less_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o man_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v drench_v and_o anoint_v with_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o divine_a virtue_n this_o very_a thing_n sufficient_o show_v because_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o power_n namely_o divine_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v say_v before_o refute_v the_o metonymy_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o although_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v so_o often_o use_v such_o metonymy_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o not_o only_o of_o themselves_o very_o much_o abhor_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o the_o like_a of_o which_o do_v not_o ready_o occur_v no_o not_o in_o the_o name_n even_o of_o other_o person_n either_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o place_n which_o argue_v some_o partition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_v or_o certain_a word_n which_o in_o some_o place_n be_v add_v where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o donation_n yield_v we_o yet_o another_o argument_n for_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v not_o all_o his_o spirit_n but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o person_n especial_o divine_a and_o so_o the_o most_o highest_a god_n for_o a_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v distribute_v into_o part_n and_o if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o can_v not_o be_v give_v but_o whole_a perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v signify_v not_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o give_v his_o spirit_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o but_o something_o flow_v from_o that_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n from_o or_o of_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o which_o manner_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o the_o holy_a conception_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v of_o or_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 1.20_o but_o that_o that_o interpretation_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n first_o a_o very_a like_o place_n in_o the_o same_o john_n where_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v now_o that_o be_v extant_a about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v be_v about_o chief_o to_o commend_v charity_n that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o he_o add_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o do_v you_o see_v he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n he_o and_o by_o it_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o why_o â—hen_o say_v he_o not_o the_o same_o in_o our_o place_n chap._n 4.1_o where_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v if_o we_o love_v one_fw-mi another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o he_o add_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o or_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a likeness_n of_o the_o place_n evince_v that_o john_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o also_o here_o say_v the_o same_o except_o here_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o distinct_o he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o not_o his_o whole_a spirit_n but_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o thing_n it_o seif_n require_v it_o for_o john_n whould_v and_o ought_v to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v arg._n 9_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o by_o we_o and_o thesentence_n have_v be_v maim_v like_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o from_o or_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o speech_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a a_o considerate_a man_n much_o less_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v express_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o plain_o express_v the_o thing_n give_v and_o such_o indeed_o as_o may_v demonstrate_v most_o clear_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o some_o most_o singular_a and_o divine_a manner_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o that_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o most_o strait_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o more_o strait_o be_v join_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o we_o then_o when_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v in_o those_o word_n of_o john_n be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o luke_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o o_o d_o testament_n use_v describe_v in_o greek_a the_o speech_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n act_v 2.18_o 19_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o peter_n word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n the_o sense_n indeed_o remain_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o so_o express_v that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o not_o his_o whole_a spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o upon_o their_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n but_o as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o immense_a plenty_n of_o it_o with_o god_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o he_o as_o in_o its_o fountain_n
present_o by_o man_n ear_n as_o absurd_a some_o prophet_n use_v a_o more_o lofty_a and_o figurative_a style_n than_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o psalm_n and_o song_n for_o they_o contain_v some_o kind_n of_o verse_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o style_n of_o poet_n than_o to_o speech_n in_o prose_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o of_o god_n much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o scarce_o rise_v above_o common_a speech_n have_v in_o deliver_v precept_n use_v so_o bold_a and_o unusual_a a_o figure_n if_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o certain_a power_n flow_v from_o god_n into_o man_n you_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a for_o nothing_o hinder_v that_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n especial_o in_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v cease_v and_o be_v extinguish_v hence_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v by_o john_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v arg._n 10_o 19.3_o from_o 1_o thes_n 5.19_o john_n 7_o 30_o act._n 19.3_o which_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n perceive_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o read_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o read_v other_o 19.3_o other_o see_v beza_n act_n 19.3_o of_o the_o adversary_n have_v note_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o much_o different_a from_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v find_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n use_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v ask_v of_o they_o whether_o since_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o answer_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n let_v the_o adversary_n feign_v here_o what_o trope_n they_o will_v yet_o will_v they_o never_o persuade_v a_o serious_a man_n and_o one_o that_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o john_n or_o those_o disciple_n can_v speak_v so_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n will_v it_o thou_o say_v god_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a among_o man_n what_o author_n what_o example_n be_v there_o for_o it_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o certain_a gift_n of_o his_o do_v happen_v to_o man_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o a_o certain_a power_n issue_v from_o god_n to_o man_n you_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o those_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v that_o inspiration_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o happen_v to_o man_n although_o believer_n and_o afterward_o also_o those_o ephesian_a disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v therefore_o john_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v â—ut_v those_o disciple_n that_o they_o â—ad_n not_o indeed_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n xi_o the_o eleven_o argument_n from_o john_n 15.26_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n after_o we_o have_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o rather_o to_o person_n than_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o fetch_v reason_n also_o from_o those_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o indeed_o proper_o take_v agree_v only_o to_o person_n or_o at_o least_o suppositum_n but_o be_v figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o first_o and_o of_o themselves_o agree_v to_o suppositum_n to_o other_o thing_n only_o consequent_o let_v that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n proceed_v which_o the_o adversary_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o proceed_v do_v proper_o agree_v but_o to_o man_n or_o to_o live_a creature_n which_o move_v themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n that_o this_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n denote_v its_o production_n from_o the_o father_n by_o which_o namely_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o it_o be_v arg._n 11_o 15.26_o from_o joh._n 15.26_o whence_o the_o adversary_n will_v that_o that_o procession_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o essence_n by_o generation_n from_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o procession_n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o lord_n help_v afterward_o 3_o lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o chap._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o sect._n 3_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v hint_v what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o from_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o essence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o before_o sect._n 2._o chap._n 2._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o essence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o procession_n as_o there_o be_v of_o generation_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n that_o procession_n devise_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v no_o less_o generation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n wherefore_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v transfer_v add_v to_o those_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o christ_n signify_v that_o that_o procession_n do_v even_o yet_o continue_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o it_o do_v proceed_v neither_o indeed_o do_v the_o more_o learned_a adversary_n deny_v it_o who_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o procession_n as_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n &_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o yet_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o unto_o all_o age_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v already_o full_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o he_o now_o any_o more_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o receive_v it_o however_o it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n receive_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o beside_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o christ_n in_o john_n speak_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o else_o express_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o sâ—all_v continue_v to_o all_o eternity_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o moreover_o come_v to_o they_o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o will_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n than_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v who_o to_o wit_n the_o advocate_n i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o have_v that_o procession_n which_o continue_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n common_a with_o the_o send_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n yea_o that_o will_v rather_o hinder_v this_o if_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a
but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o proceed_v from_o they_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o but_o when_o the_o foresay_a interpreter_n have_v come_v to_o those_o word_n he_o clear_o enough_o confute_v this_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n of_o latter_a interpreter_n say_v he_o be_v this_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o proceed_v from_o i_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o find_v here_o many_o subtlety_n in_o some_o writer_n i_o know_v not_o how_o solid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v i_o only_o say_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v more_o clear_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o or_o from_o i_o why_o not_o he_o have_v receive_v rather_o than_o he_o shall_v receive_v since_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o future_a but_o already_o past_a for_o although_o i_o know_v a_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o some_o to_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v nothing_o than_o say_v that_o eternity_n that_o and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o they_o say_v beside_o how_o can_v it_o co-here_a with_o that_o interpretation_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o last_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o give_v of_o christ_n and_o wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o for_o that_o glorify_v christ_n but_o that_o essential_a procession_n be_v not_o conspicuous_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o argument_n whence_o the_o disciple_n may_v gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o more_o word_n for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o interpretation_n which_o so_o much_o displease_v a_o papist_n and_o he_o most_o addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o which_o he_o see_v can_v not_o be_v defend_v unless_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o he_o judge_v unworthy_a even_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o although_o also_o that_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v it_o can_v nevertheless_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n since_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o we_o have_v a_o little_a section_n little_a chap._n 11_o of_o this_o section_n before_o see_v proceed_v from_o none_o receive_v his_o essence_n from_o none_o the_o same_o interpreter_n a_o little_a after_o subjoin_v his_o own_o opinion_n touch_v this_o thing_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n because_o as_o my_o deputy_n he_o shall_v delâ—â—er_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o than_o i_o for_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v redound_v to_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v deliver_v in_o my_o name_n and_o no_o other_o than_o my_o mystery_n to_o you_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o other_o than_o my_o work_n for_o with_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o follow_v do_v fit_o agree_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o explain_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v receive_v because_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v command_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o send_v therefore_o he_o say_v of_o i_o not_o of_o i_o because_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v teach_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v among_o man_n what_o then_o do_v that_o interpreter_n himself_o answer_v or_o argument_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v he_o think_v those_o thing_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o say_v he_o that_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o but_o because_o as_o cyril_n say_v he_o speak_v accommodate_o to_o humane_a sense_n for_o ambassador_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o receive_v command_n both_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o those_o word_n ver_fw-la 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v more_o simple_o to_o wit_n than_o augustin_n and_o bede_n have_v answer_v say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o than_o not_o to_o speak_v contrary_a thing_n to_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o opinion_n 14.10_o john_n 7.16_o &_o 14.10_o he_o cite_v some_o ancient_a author_n and_o add_v for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o expound_v what_o he_o have_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o so_o also_o he_o intimate_v that_o those_o word_n also_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v take_v that_o of_o christ_n as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o that_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n do_v neither_o judge_n any_o thing_n nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o father_n mind_n and_o will_n so_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n from_o himself_o because_o he_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o every_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o do_v it_o altogether_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n for_o as_o to_o the_o former_a those_o former_a word_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v can_v be_v take_v of_o only_a a_o bare_a consent_n with_o christ_n word_n but_o do_v altogether_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o some_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n indeed_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o son_n have_v approve_v nor_o the_o son_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consent_v to_o but_o all_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v absurd_a add_v that_o that_o same_o interpreter_n not_o only_o confess_v it_o but_o also_o urge_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v here_o look_v upon_o as_o christ_n legate_n that_o which_o the_o very_a context_n of_o the_o word_n sufficient_o show_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o embassage_n nothing_o can_v be_v want_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n wherefore_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o likewise_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o agree_v to_o a_o legate_n but_o they_o so_o agree_v to_o a_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o that_o another_o word_n and_o mandate_n be_v declare_v by_o he_o to_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o indeed_o to_o a_o legate_n properly_z so_o call_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o belong_v proper_o to_o be_v instruct_v with_o command_n from_o another_o and_o to_o bring_v to_o other_o and_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o receive_a will_n and_o mind_n for_o a_o legate_n as_o such_o be_v another_o minister_n and_o the_o
to_o know_v it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v affirm_v that_o none_o beside_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o he_o also_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v know_v and_o that_o primary_o but_o if_o they_o say_v the_o particle_n none_o be_v here_o oppose_v only_o to_o creature_n or_o rather_o comprehend_v only_a creature_n and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n ouâ—_n opinion_n indeed_o may_v admit_v that_o but_o not_o the_o adversary_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o word_n arg._n 16_o 2.11_o from_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o also_o bring_v forth_o some_o metalepsis_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v none_o of_o man_n know_v the_o mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n beside_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o who_o alone_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o we_o but_o the_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o can_v say_v that_o and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v therefore_o express_o except_v because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a word_n none_o how_o ridiculous_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o speech_n be_v none_o of_o man_n or_o creature_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n â—ut_fw-la god_n the_o father_n or_o no_o angel_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n for_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v from_o out_o of_o a_o general_a speech_n but_o what_o otherwise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o which_o therefore_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v except_v have_v be_v altogether_o cemprehend_v in_o the_o general_a speech_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v here_o proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v and_o that_o metonymy_a which_o we_o have_v explain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o that_o word_n the_o word_n none_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n aloâ—e_n but_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o divine_a person_n themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v whence_o it_o follow_v see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o vine_n thing_n in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n of_o which_o absurdity_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o of_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n beside_o his_o spirit_n the_o man_n himself_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v have_v be_v exclude_v and_o beside_o that_o exception_n shall_v have_v be_v ridiculous_a what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o man_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o man_n but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o hide_a counsel_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n beside_o himself_o who_o conceive_v and_o understand_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n the_o absurdity_n will_v cease_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o philosophy_n teach_v namely_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n do_v proper_o understand_v but_o the_o man_n by_o it_o or_o by_o its_o virtue_n or_o power_n chap._n xv._o arg._n 17_o 3.16_o from_o mat_n 3.16_o the_o seventeen_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o like_v i_o to_o allege_v that_o to_o which_o many_o adversary_n attribute_v much_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a virtue_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o that_o be_v as_o luke_n write_v chap._n 3.22_o with_o who_o also_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n history_n agree_v mat._n 3.16_o mark_n 1.10_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v on_o christ_n baptize_v by_o john_n in_o a_o corporal_a shape_n as_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n and_o at_o this_o day_n common_o speak_v among_o the_o adversary_n go_v arian_n to_o jordan_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o trinity_n sure_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n indeed_o who_o inhabit_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o remove_v from_o man_n eye_n command_v they_o out_o of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o on_o the_o son_n bestow_v authourity_n from_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o son_n a_o true_a man_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n by_o john_n and_o after_o from_o heaven_n anointed_a and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o certain_a thing_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v replenish_v if_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v right_o command_v to_o go_v to_o jordan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n we_o indeed_o who_o be_v sometime_o command_v to_o go_v thither_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v there_o and_o see_v that_o trinty_a and_o with_o willing_a mind_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v it_o but_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o they_o the_o conjunction_n of_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o individual_a essence_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v see_v at_o jordan_n that_o rather_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o very_a eye_n it_o have_v no_o existency_n for_o what_o sâ—ew_a or_o shadow_n be_v there_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n not_o descend_v hence_o and_o of_o he_o a_o true_a man_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o last_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o partly_o be_v say_v before_o partly_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o they_o therefore_o who_o have_v feign_v such_o a_o trinity_n or_o defend_v it_o feign_v â—y_a otheâ—s_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v send_v to_o jordan_n that_o they_o may_v as_o from_o a_o near_a place_n behold_v the_o true_a trinity_n and_o may_v more_o right_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o may_v indeed_o right_o send_v thither_o the_o arian_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a invisible_a spirit_n produce_v by_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n rather_o may_v send_v they_o thither_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v less_o against_o that_o history_n than_o that_o of_o the_o consubstantialist_n but_o we_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n urge_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o wrest_v out_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o which_o they_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o also_o may_v retort_v it_o on_o they_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v both_o decend_v and_o appear_v in_o bodily_a shape_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v some_o substance_n not_o a_o quality_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o substance_n and_o those_o only_a that_o be_v suppositum_n to_o descend_v and_o to_o assume_v and_o sustain_v form_n and_o shape_n and_o together_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n or_o son_n descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o
assume_v that_o corporeal_a form_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o consequent_o because_o also_o he_o be_v intelligent_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n proper_a to_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v pronounce_v of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o a_o person_n for_o every_o intelligent_a suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o person_n since_o that_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n there_o be_v need_n of_o so_o much_o furniture_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v frame_v hence_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v at_o jordan_n together_o with_o two_o other_o for_o neither_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v see_v unless_o three_o person_n can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v person_n what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o their_o argumentation_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a after_o show_v let_v we_o do_v now_o that_o which_o we_o propound_v that_o assume_v those_o thing_n which_o partly_o be_v read_v in_o that_o sacred_a history_n partly_o be_v affime_v by_o the_o adversary_n we_o may_v demostrate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o affirm_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o a_o so_o with_o the_o son_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v either_o two_o or_o more_o most_o high_a god_n or_o the_o father_n or_o son_n who_o they_o take_v for_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o from_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_z of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n descend_v not_o then_o from_o heaven_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v nor_o take_v that_o corporeal_a shape_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n do_v both_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o to_o be_v another_o neither_o indeed_o may_v they_o say_v that_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o person_n do_v both_o for_o first_o every_o person_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o substance_n be_v a_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o wherefore_o who_o person_n descend_v and_o assume_v some_o form_n his_o essence_n also_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v urge_v that_o that_o which_o descend_v and_o sustain_v a_o form_n be_v necessary_o a_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o its_o essence_n and_o with_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o same_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o wit_n because_o every_o substance_n be_v a_o essence_n therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v descend_v and_o although_o at_o last_o a_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n itself_o but_o something_o in_o the_o essence_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o further_a also_o of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o another_o yet_o may_v not_o that_o either_o descend_v or_o assume_v a_o form_n but_o that_o its_o substance_n in_o which_o last_o all_o the_o accident_n be_v and_o rest_n together_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o beside_o also_o another_o short_a way_n from_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n &_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n we_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o most_o god_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o consequent_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n also_o no_o accident_n befall_v the_o most_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v be_v a_o accident_n as_o also_o that_o descent_n itself_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n some_o adversary_n observe_v this_o so_o explain_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o neither_o attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descent_n proper_o call_v nor_o grant_v that_o he_o assume_v that_o bodily_a shape_n on_o himself_o but_o either_o that_o a_o certain_a true_a body_n in_o a_o dove_n shape_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o a_o dove_n descend_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n which_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o will_v hence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o thing_n subsistent_a by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n see_v he_o neither_o proper_o descend_v on_o christ_n nor_o sustain_v that_o form_n but_o be_v only_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o body_n or_o as_o the_o he_o the_o see_v maldonat_n and_o augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n a_o true_a body_n which_o descend_v and_o sustain_v that_o shape_n but_o even_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o person_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o sustbance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v improper_o from_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o james_z say_v chap._n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v shadow_v by_o a_o certain_a outward_a shape_n and_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o beside_o other_o thing_n that_o teach_v which_o we_o read_v act._n 2.3_o of_o the_o first_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o christ_n disciple_n for_o those_o cleave_a tongue_n do_v they_o not_o express_v the_o faculty_n of_o diverse_a language_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o nothing_o prohibit_v that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v how_o many_o such_o shape_n of_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v set_v before_o one_o while_o the_o outward_a another_o while_n the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o nothing_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o explain_v may_v be_v hence_o gather_v which_o belong_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la much_o less_o a_o person_n beside_o although_o they_o will_v have_v all_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o must_v hold_v that_o here_o some_o singular_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shadow_v not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o son_n or_o at_o least_o not_o equal_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n but_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o operation_n no_o less_o of_o these_o than_o of_o that_o have_v be_v express_v by_o that_o shape_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o such_o a_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a substance_n itself_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o force_n of_o opperate_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o those_o three_o person_n the_o same_o operation_n also_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o those_o person_n see_v this_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_z of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o adversary_n will_v introduce_v more_o god_n or_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o nevertheless_o do_v those_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n if_o
it_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n not_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o person_n this_o although_o it_o proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o will_v brief_o explain_v that_o no_o scruple_n may_v remain_v first_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o hold_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o bodily_a shape_n and_o its_o descent_n from_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n which_o same_o thing_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o divine_a efficacy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n beside_o if_o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o descent_n and_o motion_n that_o the_o quality_n be_v move_v together_o with_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o wherefore_o also_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n if_o it_o may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n and_o in_o he_o or_o together_o with_o he_o be_v move_v it_o may_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o god_n will_v use_v in_o the_o carry_v down_o of_o it_o neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o want_v to_o god_n a_o convenient_a and_o beseem_a vehicle_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o that_o efficacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o shape_n it_o the_o subject_n of_o thar_z efficacy_n have_v a_o certain_a shape_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v show_v and_o resemble_v the_o latent_fw-la efficacy_n nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o virtue_n descend_v in_o or_o with_o that_o shape_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v say_v more_o else_o where_o this_o we_o will_v have_v here_o observe_v although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v that_o which_o all_o seem_v common_o to_o think_v that_o it_o appear_v in_o some_o bodily_a form_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n yet_o neither_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o any_o person_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n why_o have_v it_o not_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o person_n for_o whether_o you_o hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o which_o it_o descend_v on_o christ_n as_o common_o all_o contend_v or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o person_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o fire_n or_o dove_n a_o person_n see_v a_o person_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o whereby_o from_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v it_o search_v or_o know_v they_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chap._n xvi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v oppugn_v by_o argument_n fetch_v from_o reason_n we_o have_v show_v enough_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v one_o as_o in_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o person_n not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o opinion_n although_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v may_v be_v refell_v by_o the_o bare_a silence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v now_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o tenet_n hold_v forth_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v we_o by_o how_o much_o that_o tenet_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a both_o to_o be_v know_v and_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v by_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a they_o will_v have_v propound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o oftenner_a and_o more_o diligent_o have_v inculcate_v it_o their_o diligence_n in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earnest_a desire_n or_o rather_o endeavour_v of_o the_o same_o person_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o that_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v and_o sustain_v shall_v we_o think_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o divine_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n than_o they_o who_o either_o heretofore_o have_v defend_v that_o tenet_n as_o the_o chief_a concern_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v it_o be_v there_o in_o they_o less_o intelligence_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o they_o common_o adore_v or_o be_v word_n want_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v describe_v it_o can_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n express_v it_o more_o clear_o than_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o chatolick_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_a the_o person_n nor_o separate_a the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o far_o another_o of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n trinune_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v trinune_n but_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n equal_a glory_n coeternal_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o like_o these_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o now_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o man_n 7._o man_n see_v john_n volkelius_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n lib._n 5._o chap._n 7._o elsewhere_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o however_o some_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o which_o be_v make_v the_o chief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o thing_n by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o open_o contain_v there_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o let_v these_o pass_n let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v and_o urge_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n what_o reason_n will_v they_o aleage_v why_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o plain_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o few_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o comprehend_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o by_o a_o good_a consequence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o thing_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n so_o remore_n from_o our_o capacity_n so_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v full_o show_v not_o only_o consequence_n but_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n and_o that_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o especial_o because_o simple_a man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v have_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v manifest_a equal_o that_o i_o say_v not_o more_o to_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o consequence_n and_o beside_o must_v take_v pain_n not_o only_o in_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o also_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o which_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v by_o the_o learned_a if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o itself_o moreover_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a who_o say_v that_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o trinity_n pertain_v even_o chief_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n
produce_v a_o person_n present_o the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o father_n or_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o mother_n the_o other_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v analogum_fw-la to_o that_o generation_n do_v also_o deserve_v to_o be_v term_v generation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o production_n of_o another_o person_n or_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n with_o another_o person_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n hereof_o be_v paternity_n and_o filiation_n analogum_fw-la to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o generation_n be_v conversant_a among_o person_n but_o say_v some_o therefore_o the_o production_n of_o a_o person_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n because_o by_o it_o a_o person_n be_v produce_v not_o only_o like_a to_o the_o producer_n in_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o some_o other_o peculiar_a respect_n for_o that_o second_o person_n as_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v have_v produce_v by_o understanding_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o image_n be_v like_a to_o that_o the_o image_n of_o which_o it_o be_v they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o willing_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o will_v to_o produce_v something_o like_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o will_v and_o desire_n therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n however_o by_o his_o procession_n he_o be_v become_v like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o essence_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v like_a to_o neither_o but_o that_o procession_n at_o last_o be_v right_o term_v a_o generation_n by_o which_o the_o person_n produce_v become_v altogether_o like_o the_o producer_n but_o that_o procession_n be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o a_o generation_n of_o which_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n but_o these_o subtle_a device_n avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v refute_v already_o 1._o already_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 1._o above_o that_o device_n of_o the_o production_n of_o person_n which_o may_v be_v by_o understanding_n or_o will_v there_o be_v yet_o two_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o exception_n the_o former_a be_v that_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o generation_n from_o another_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v that_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_o the_o thing_n generate_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o it_o in_o essence_n or_o substance_n from_o which_o likeness_n follow_v also_o a_o likeness_n of_o natural_a property_n and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la or_o species_n although_o the_o property_n of_o generation_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o see_v in_o this_o but_o in_o that_o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n generate_v be_v like_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n generate_a but_o the_o property_n of_o both_o divers_a nevertheless_o the_o property_n of_o generation_n will_v be_v certain_a although_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o acknowledge_v because_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n know_v thing_n themselves_o by_o the_o proper_a token_n and_o consequent_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o procession_n become_v like_a in_o substance_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n yea_o the_o same_o for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n identity_n take_v not_o away_o procession_n nor_o generation_n in_o divine_a person_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o that_o his_o procession_n be_v generation_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n if_o you_o except_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v son_n wont_a to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o less_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o son_n but_o here_o the_o essence_n and_o natural_a property_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v there_o want_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o son_n no_o not_o indeed_o in_o that_o propriety_n or_o character_n which_o they_o call_v hypostatical_a if_o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o adversary_n concern_v those_o personal_a property_n be_v true_a for_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o real_o with_o the_o essence_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o only_o distinguish_v from_o it_o by_o the_o understanding_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o essence_n in_o himself_o as_o each_o of_o those_o three_o person_n have_v have_v also_o all_o those_o property_n in_o he_o and_o that_o those_o property_n be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n than_o the_o essence_n although_o that_o opinion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o they_o will_v be_v at_o once_o common_a and_o proper_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o will_v make_v those_o person_n unlike_a and_o not_o unlike_a diverse_a and_o not_o diverse_a the_o latter_a why_o that_o reason_n or_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v have_v place_n be_v because_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n but_o together_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o with_o they_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o which_o indeed_o do_v agree_v no_o not_o the_o least_o composition_n or_o true_a diversity_n and_o indeed_o many_o schoolman_n say_v that_o they_o may_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o god_n as_o also_o his_o other_o attribute_n be_v not_o only_o real_o but_o also_o formal_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o one_o another_o but_o also_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o by_o proper_a form_n or_o essence_n and_o definition_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o aristotle_n will_v say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n and_o reason_n for_o with_o aristotle_n those_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reason_n which_o have_v the_o same_o form_n and_o the_o same_o definition_n he_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o reason_n who_o have_v diverse_a now_o if_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o will_n itself_o and_o reciprocal_o whatsoever_o proceed_v or_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v also_o and_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o production_n by_o the_o understanding_n be_v no_o more_o generation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o do_v that_o produce_v a_o person_n like_a to_o the_o producer_n more_o than_o this_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n more_o a_o son_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o son_n less_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o son_n have_v no_o less_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n less_o from_o the_o understanding_n than_o the_o son_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o the_o scholastick-divinity_n swarm_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v follow_v and_o admire_v they_o but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o same_o schoolman_n have_v prevent_v these_o difficulty_n for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n by_o their_o doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o distinguish_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o any_o manner_n neither_o real_o nor_o formal_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v eminenter_fw-la that_o be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o diversity_n between_o the_o procession_n of_o two_o person_n of_o which_o we_o now_o treat_v and_o likewise_o between_o various_a effect_n flow_v from_o god_n and_o last_o between_o the_o conceit_n and_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v the_o divine_a attribute_n for_o we_o do_v inadequate_o conceive_v the_o divine_a attribute_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o consider_v
the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o how_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n but_o what_o place_n will_v they_o allege_v where_o it_o be_v purposely_o deliver_v and_o open_o wriâ—ten_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n certain_o so_o many_o thoâ—sand_o adversary_n so_o many_o learned_a man_n perpetual_o conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v prevail_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o principal_a place_n which_o they_o allege_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o will_v here_o omit_v that_o place_n which_o some_o have_v use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.34_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v observe_v and_o show_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v manifest_o demonstrate_v neither_o have_v the_o word_n spirit_n the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n whence_o likewise_o it_o want_v a_o article_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n god_n â—ut_v of_o the_o predicate_a for_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o substance_n these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o either_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v pass_v â—y_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_v concern_v this_o subject_n their_o main_a achilles_n be_v that_o place_n which_o be_v extant_a act_n 5.3_o 4._o where_n when_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v say_v to_o ananias_n why_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n much_o likewise_o be_v by_o some_o attribute_v to_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v from_o god_n he_o add_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o to_o those_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o the_o 11_o vers_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o i_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o they_o further_o add_v those_o place_n wherein_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n first_o they_o say_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.12_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o that_o he_o lead_v israel_n isa_n 63.14_o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v he_o again_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4.12_o numb_a 12.6_o and_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o act_v 1.16_o the_o same_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o quote_v 2_o sam._n 23.2_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 63.10_o heb._n 3.89_o act_n 7.51_o final_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 28.25_o 26._o these_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v god_n or_o which_o be_v some_o way_n of_o a_o great_a force_n the_o lord_n but_o first_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n open_o write_v or_o purpose_o deliver_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v every_o wheâ—e_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o some_o consequence_n and_o those_o place_n out_o of_o whiâ—h_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v very_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o â—nd_v therefore_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o â—udor_fw-la sort_n unless_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o will_v compare_v those_o place_n together_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v now_o though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reject_v lawful_a consequence_n yet_o have_v we_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v open_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n for_o it_o can_v be_v be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o open_o and_o frequent_o be_v write_v and_o purposely_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o such_o place_n can_v be_v allege_v it_o may_v of_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o legitimate_a and_o this_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o examine_v those_o which_o we_o see_v weâ—e_v allege_v by_o â—he_n adversary_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o those_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ground_v on_o this_o reason_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o elsewhere_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reason_n how_o frivolous_a it_o be_v may_v from_o thence_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n or_o the_o lord_n but_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n and_o contrary_o the_o father_n the_o son_n for_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undivided_a or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o allege_v many_o place_n where_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o diverse_a word_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v either_o to_o all_o those_o person_n or_o to_o two_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a enough_o why_o such_o a_o consequence_n be_v illegitimate_a because_o like_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n or_o be_v conversant_a about_o diverse_a object_n or_o exist_v in_o diverse_a subject_n yea_o the_o self_n same_o work_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n either_o coordinate_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o unite_v among_o themselves_o or_o subordinate_a whereof_o the_o one_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o o_o she_o or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o if_o theâ—e_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o further_a strength_n in_o those_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v each_o will_v easy_o be_v find_v to_o be_v indeed_o none_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v each_o place_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o first_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o act_n 5_o doâ—h_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v first_o because_o as_o beza_n as_o see_v the_o annot._n of_o erasmus_n &_o beza_n other_o also_o have_v observe_v it_o be_v otherwise_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o write_v that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a piscator_fw-la learned_a john_n piscator_fw-la interpreter_n
all_o work_n to_o without_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o affirm_v that_o creation_n agree_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o paul_n also_o rom._n 1.4_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v above_o say_v christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a make_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o that_o filiation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n or_o come_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o absurdity_n our_o opinion_n be_v far_o remote_a which_o make_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o person_n but_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n which_o however_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o concur_v not_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o father_n beget_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o person_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o who_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o person_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n namely_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n of_o this_o rank_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n the_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n and_o that_o man_n obtain_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o numberless_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v look_v into_o but_o these_o few_o luke_n 11.13_o john_n 7.39_o and_o 14.16_o 17._o act_n 5.32_o and_o 15.8_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o whence_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teâ—med_v a_o gift_n act_v 11.17_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o precedent_n yea_o in_o all_o those_o place_n wâ—ere_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o show_v above_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o section_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o efficient_a but_o of_o the_o species_n otherwise_o both_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v to_o be_v mention_v and_o by_o it_o have_v not_o â—een_n signify_v that_o man_n either_o have_v receive_v or_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v altogether_o show_v but_o only_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o now_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v give_v or_o bestow_v by_o none_o upon_o any_o be_v obtain_v of_o none_o by_o prayer_n for_o first_o every_o gift_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o otherwise_o by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o above_o himself_o and_o moreover_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o high_a beside_o arg._n 8_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o gift_n be_v make_v also_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o but_o may_v the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v so_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o moreover_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o man_n what_o fruit_n will_v there_o be_v of_o it_o no_o other_o certain_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n may_v exist_v in_o a_o man_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n god_n shall_v fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o effect_n and_o gift_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o father_n fill_v any_o man_n with_o such_o gift_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o tâ—e_v father_n if_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v most_o high_a and_o so_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n last_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o we_o from_o the_o father_n or_o son_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o be_v he_o not_o give_v by_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v be_v give_v a_o large_a confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v not_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n together_o with_o his_o effect_n therefore_o other_o endeavour_n to_o decline_v the_o blow_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n but_o its_o effect_n or_o rather_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o etc._n etc._n be_v large_o enough_o rehearse_v and_o other_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n for_o these_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n although_o some_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o metalepsis_n in_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o thing_n a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o for_o his_o effect_n or_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o very_a divine_a person_n which_o they_o hold_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o signify_v that_o the_o give_v passive_o take_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o improper_o because_o that_o which_o may_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v also_o improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n itself_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v proper_o give_v not_o he_o himself_o and_o indeed_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o deal_v more_o wary_o than_o those_o who_o simple_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o both_o this_o hole_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o be_v stop_v and_o likewise_o although_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n less_o hold_v fast_o bind_v for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o effect_n only_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o further_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o have_v it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n or_o metalepsis_n beside_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o less_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o first_o by_o certain_a general_a reason_n and_o common_a to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v then_o by_o other_o more_o special_a and_o proper_a to_o certain_a place_n and_o last_o from_o certain_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o general_a reason_n if_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v understand_v some_o divine_a and_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o some_o power_n flow_v from_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_o give_v that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o metonymy_n only_o or_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v of_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v be_v afterward_o understand_v for_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o such_o a_o inspiration_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v by_o we_o although_o